classes ::: verb,
children ::: 4-2 - The Growth of the Flame (summary)
branches ::: grow
see also :::

Instances - Definitions - Quotes - Chapters - Wordnet - Webgen

word class:verb

questions, comments, suggestions/feedback, take-down requests, contribute, etc
contact me @ or via the comments below
or join the integral discord server (chatrooms)
if the page you visited was empty, it may be noted and I will try to fill it out. cheers










4-2 - The Growth of the Flame (summary)


growable ::: a. --> Capable of growth.

growan ::: n. --> A decomposed granite, forming a mass of gravel, as in tin lodes in Cornwall.

grower ::: n. --> One who grows or produces; as, a grower of corn; also, that which grows or increases; as, a vine may be a rank or a slow grower.

growing ::: p. pr. & vb. n. --> of Grow

growl ::: 1. (of animals, esp. when hostile) to utter (sounds) in a low inarticulate manner. 2. To make a deep rough sound, as of thunder. growls, growled.

growled ::: imp. & p. p. --> of Growl

growler ::: n. --> One who growls.
The large-mouthed black bass.
A four-wheeled cab.

growlingly ::: adv. --> In a growling manner.

growling ::: p. pr. & vb. e. --> of Growl

growl ::: v. i. --> To utter a deep guttural sound, sa an angry dog; to give forth an angry, grumbling sound. ::: v. t. --> To express by growling. ::: n.

grown ::: p. p. --> of Grow ::: --> p. p. of Grow.

growse ::: v. i. --> To shiver; to have chills.

growth ::: 1. The process of growing in all senses of the word. 2. Something that has grown or developed by or as if by a natural process. growths.

growth cone ::: The specialized end of a growing axon (or dendrite) that generates the motive force for elongation.

growthead ::: n. --> A lazy person; a blockhead.

growthful ::: a. --> Having capacity of growth.

growth ::: n. --> The process of growing; the gradual increase of an animal or a vegetable body; the development from a seed, germ, or root, to full size or maturity; increase in size, number, frequency, strength, etc.; augmentation; advancement; production; prevalence or influence; as, the growth of trade; the growth of power; the growth of intemperance. Idle weeds are fast in growth.
That which has grown or is growing; anything produced; product; consequence; effect; result.

grow ::: v. i. --> To increase in size by a natural and organic process; to increase in bulk by the gradual assimilation of new matter into the living organism; -- said of animals and vegetables and their organs.
To increase in any way; to become larger and stronger; to be augmented; to advance; to extend; to wax; to accrue.
To spring up and come to matturity in a natural way; to be produced by vegetation; to thrive; to flourish; as, rice grows in warm countries.

Growth rate – (Accounting) amount of change in some financial characteristic of a company. 1. percentage change in earnings per share, dividends per share, revenue, market price of stock, or total assets compared to a base year amount. (Economics) The increase in real GDP.

Growth stocks – Used to describe shares of young companies with little or no earnings history. They are valued on the basis of anticipated future earnings and thus have high price earnings ratio. They generally grow faster than the economy as a whole and also faster than the industry of which they are a part. They are risky because capital gains are speculative, especially in the case of young companies in new industries. An example of a growth stock is a high-tech company.

QUOTES [290 / 290 - 500 / 46358]

KEYS (10k)

  172 Sri Aurobindo
   24 The Mother
   6 Aleister Crowley
   5 Manly P Hall
   3 Ken Wilber
   2 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   2 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   2 Nichiren
   2 Mortimer J Adler
   2 Georg C Lichtenberg
   2 Essential Integral
   2 Alfred Korzybski
   1 Zoroaster
   1 Yogani
   1 William Butler Yeats
   1 William Blake
   1 Vincent van Gogh
   1 Viktor Frankl
   1 Ursula K Le Guin
   1 Unknown
   1 Tōyō Eichō
   1 Tom Butler-Bowdon
   1 Thomas Keating
   1 Swami Vivekananda
   1 Swami Satyananda Saraswati
   1 Stephen Covey
   1 Sri Ramakrishna
   1 Source?
   1 Sir Francis Bacon
   1 Shunryu Suzuki
   1 Santoka Taneda
   1 Saint Francis of Assisi
   1 Saint Bernard of Clairvaux
   1 Robert Frost
   1 Rainer Maria Rilke
   1 Rabbi Abraham Joshua Heschel
   1 Publilius Syrus
   1 Plotinus
   1 Plato
   1 Phil Hine
   1 Peter J Carroll
   1 Patrul Rinpoche
   1 Mircea Eliade
   1 Lewis Carroll
   1 Leo Tolstoy
   1 Kahlil Gibran
   1 Kabir
   1 Joseph Campbell
   1 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   1 Jiddu Krishnamurti
   1 Jetsun Milarepa
   1 Jean Gebser
   1 James W Fowler
   1 James S A Corey
   1 Jalaluddin Rumi
   1 Howard Gardner
   1 Hermann Hesse
   1 G K Chesterton
   1 George Orwell
   1 George Carlin
   1 Gabriel Garcí­a Marquez
   1 Franz Kafka
   1 Eugene Paul Wigner
   1 Epictetus
   1 Eden Phillipot
   1 Dungeons and Dragons Players Handbook.
   1 Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche
   1 Carl Jung
   1 Buddhist Canons in Pali
   1 Bruno Bettelheim
   1 Bertrand Russell
   1 Arthur C Clarke
   1 Anonymous
   1 Alfred North Whitehead
   1 Abraham Maslow
   1 Abraham Heschel
   1 Aberjhani
   1 ?


   7 Anonymous
   6 George Herbert
   5 William Shakespeare
   5 John C Maxwell
   4 Robert Browning
   4 Pablo Picasso
   3 Stephen King
   3 Rumi
   3 Plato
   3 Ovid
   3 Nicola Yoon
   3 Mark Manson
   3 Anne Sexton
   2 William Butler Yeats
   2 Victor Hugo
   2 Timothy Leary
   2 Sylvia Plath
   2 Sophocles
   2 Saint Ignatius of Loyola
   2 Rick Riordan

1:The prisoner grows to love his chains. ~ Plato,
2:Knowledge planted in truth grows in truth. ~ Aberjhani,
3:He wears a mask and his face grows to fit it. ~ George Orwell,
4:Knowledge shrinks as wisdom grows.
   ~ Alfred North Whitehead,
5:Growth is hard, regression is easy ~ Ken Wilber, One Taste, p.5,
6:The Psychic’s Choice at the Time of Death
The psychic being at the time of death chooses what it will work out in the next birth and determines the character and conditions of the new personality. Life is for the evolutionary growth by experience in the conditions of the Ignorance till one is ready for the higher light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, CWSA 28:532,
7:The sound of the rain-drops also Has grown older.
   ~ Santoka Taneda,
8:He bids fair to grow wise who has discovered that he is not so. ~ Publilius Syrus,
9:Play reaches the habits most needed for intellectual growth.
   ~ Bruno Bettelheim,
10:No tree, it is said, can grow to heaven unless its roots reach down to hell.
   ~ Carl Jung,
11:Her acts became gestures of sacrifice.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
12:Out of the darkness we still grow to light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
13:Sitting quietly, doing nothing, Spring comes and grass grows by itself.
   ~ Tōyō Eichō, Zenrin Kushû,
14:True knowledge does not grow old, so have declared the sages of all times. ~ Buddhist Canons in Pali,
15:And all grows beautiful because Thou art. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Divine Hearing,
16:Many are God’s forms by which he grows in man; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
17:Doubt grows with knowledge. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
18:Day after day our aspiration will grow and our faith will intensify. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
19:As knowledge grows Light flames up from within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
20:She held their hands, she chose for them their paths:
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame, [T5],
21:The ground's generosity takes in our compost and grows beauty! Try to be more like the ground. ~ Jalaluddin Rumi,
22:Be patient with yourself. Self-growth is tender; it's holy ground. There's no greater investment. ~ Stephen Covey,
23:Surely the steel grows dear in the land when a traitor can flourish.” ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
24:Vital desire grows by being indulged, it does not become satisfied. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Desire,
25:The universe is full of magical things patiently waiting for our wits to grow sharper.
   ~ Eden Phillipot, A Shadow Passes,
26:His days were a long growth to the Supreme.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release,
27:All spiritual life is in its principle a growth into divine living. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Life,
28:Without heroism man cannot grow into the Godhead. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Suprarational Ultimate of Life,
29:Imagination grows by exercise and contrary to common belief is more powerful in the mature than in the young. ~ Ursula K Le Guin,
30:The growth of the god in man is man’s proper business. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, Works, Devotion and Knowledge,
31:Money is like manure, it's not worth anything unless you spread it around to help young beautiful things grow. ~ Sir Francis Bacon,
32:Self-respect is the fruit of discipline; the sense of dignity grows with the ability to say no to oneself.
   ~ Abraham Heschel, [T5],
33:Youth is happy because it has the capacity to see beauty. Anyone who keeps the ability to see beauty never grows old.
   ~ Franz Kafka,
   Each day was a spiritual romance,
   As if he was born into a bright new world;
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
35:Closeness to the Divine will always grow with the growth of consciousness, equanimity and love.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
36:Whoever is too great must lonely live.
Adored he walks in mighty solitude; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
37:Self-respect is the root of discipline: The sense of dignity grows with the ability to say no to oneself. ~ Rabbi Abraham Joshua Heschel,
38:His pains are her means to grow, to see and feel;
His death assists her immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
39:Love does not grow on trees or brought in the market, but if one wants to be "loved" one must first know how to give unconditional love. ~ Kabir,
40:Poems in largeness cast like moving worlds
And metres surging with the ocean’s voice ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
41:It is not true that people stop pursuing dreams because they grow old, they grow old because they stop pursuing dreams.
   ~ Gabriel Garcí­a Marquez,
42:Man needs freedom of thought and life and action in order that he may grow. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The End of the Curve of Reason,
43:Without individual growth there can be no real and permanent good of all. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Inadequacy of the State Idea,
44:Self-fulfilment by self-immolation, to grow by giving is the universal law. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, Agni, the Illumined Will,
45:The soul can grow against or even by a material destiny that is adverse. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Fate, Free Will and Prediction,
46:The infinite can only be reached after we have grown in the finite. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, Indian Spirituality and Life - IV,
47:You have to grow from the inside out. None can teach you, none can make you spiritual. There is no other teacher but your own soul.
   ~ Swami Vivekananda,
48:In the present growing conflict what should be our attitude?

   Faith and total confidence in the Divine's Grace.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
49:There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of the Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, (CWSA 23),
50:Those who shall part who have grown one being within?
Death’s grip can break our bodies, not our souls; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
51:Our being in its growth has stages through which it must pass. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, A Rationalistic Critic on Indian Culture - V,
52:The one reward of the works of right Knowledge is to grow perpetually into the infinite Light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Rebirth,
53:A growing register of calamities
Is the past’s account, the future’s book of Fate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
54:Man does not actually live as an isolated being, nor can he grow by an isolated freedom. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The End of the Curve of Reason,
55:Always the effect of the supramental growth is to universalise the individual consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supramental Sense,
56:The growing of the love of God must carry with it in him an expansion of the knowledge of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Mystery of Love,
57:The world-interpreting movements of the dance
Moulded idea and mood to a rhythmic sway
And posture. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
58:Those who wait on the Lord will find new strength. ... They will run and not grow weary. They will walk and not fain'
   ~ Anonymous, The Bible, (Isaiah 40:31 NLT).,
59:The true Agni always burns in deep peace; it is the fire of an all-conquering will. Let it grow in you in perfect equanimity.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
60:Between stimulus and response, there is a space. In that space is our power to choose our response. In our response lies our growth and our freedom.
   ~ Viktor Frankl,
61:A nation cannot be made,—it is an organism which grows under the stress of a principle of life within. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Bande Mataram - I, Shall India Be Free?,
62:Each is a greatness growing towards the heights
Or from his inner centre oceans out; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Life,
63:The soul’s salvation cannot come without the soul’s perfection, without its growing into the divine nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays on the Gita, Above the Gunas,
64:Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality; ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
65:In those who lack faith
Nothing positive will grow
Just as from a burnt seed
No green shoot will ever sprout.
~ Patrul Rinpoche, The Words of My Perfect Teacher,
66:O Death, if thou couldst touch the Truth supreme
Thou wouldst grow suddenly wise and cease to be. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
67:A flower falls, even though we love it; and a weed grows, even though we do not love it....In this way our life should be understood. Then there is no problem. ~ Shunryu Suzuki,
68:Through Nature’s contraries we draw near God;
Out of the darkness we still grow to light.
Death is our road to immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Word of Fate,
69:When the reward is withheld and endlessly lengthens the labour,
Weary of fruitless toil grows the transient heart of the mortal. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Future Poetry, Ilion,
70:And all was centred in a single view
As when by distance separate scenes grow one
And a harmony is made of hues at war. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
71:The object of life is the growth of the soul, not outward success of the hour or even of the near future. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Fate, Free Will and Prediction,
72:The architecture of the Infinite
Discovered here its inward-musing shapes
Captured into wide breadths of soaring stone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
73:The deepest meaning of freedom is the power to expand and grow towards perfection by the law of one’s own nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Religion as the Law of Life,
74:Life in my limbs shall grow deathless, flesh with the God-glory tingle,
Lustre of Paradise, light of the earth-ways marry and mingle. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
75:In man a dim disturbing somewhat lives;
It knows but turns away from divine Light
Preferring the dark ignorance of the fall. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
76:None has been able to hold all the gods in his bosom unstaggered,
All have grown drunken with force and have gone down to Hell and to Ate. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
77:The object of meditation is to open to the Mother and grow through many progressive experiences into a higher consciousness in union with the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
78:Even when we fail to look into our souls
Or lie embedded in earthly consciousness,
Still have we parts that grow towards the light, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
79:Trivial amusements stimulate and waste
The energy given to him to grow and be.
His little hour is spent in little things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Godheads of the Little Life,
80:Concentration upon oneself means decay and death. Concentration on the Divine alone brings life and growth and realisation.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II, The Divine Is with You,
81:Man, by experience of passion purged,
His myriad faculty perfecting, widens
His nature as it rises till it grows
With God conterminous. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Urvasie,
82:The emergence and growth of consciousness is the central motive of the evolution and the key to its secret purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays in Philosophy and Yoga, Perfection of the Body,
83:The intellectual, ethical and spiritual growth of the individual is the central need of the race. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, A Rationalistic Critic on Indian Culture - VI,
84:Intense philosophies pointed earth to heaven
Or on foundations broad as cosmic Space
Upraised the earth-mind to superhuman heights. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
85:The more you prune a plant, the more it grows. So too the more you seek to annihilate the ego, the more it will increase. You should seek the root of the ego and destroy it. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi,
86:There is a oneness native and occult
That needs no instruments and erects no form;
In unison it grows with all that is. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Birth and Childhood of the Flame,
87:Music brought down celestial yearnings, song
Held the merged heart absorbed in rapturous depths,
Linking the human with the cosmic cry. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
88:The spirit rises mightier by defeat;
Its godlike wings grow wider with each fall.
Its splendid failures sum to victory. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
89:The spirit rises mightier by defeat;
Its godlike wings grow wider with each fall.
Its splendid failures sum to victory. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
90:Night over tired lands, when evening pales
And fading gleams break down the horizon’s walls,
Nor yet the dusk grows mystic with the moon. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Towards the Black Void,
91:He who Is grows manifest in the years
And the slow Godhead shut within the cell
Climbs from the plasm to immortality. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Greater Mind,
92:These pale glimmer-realms
Where dawn-sheen gambolled with the native dusk
And helped the Day to grow and Night to fail, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
93:Our readiest and strongest mental motives and psychological needs are those which grow out of our vital necessities and instincts. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, Internationalism and Human Unity,
94:Forms on earth do not last (they do in other planes) because these forms are too rigid to grow expressing the progress of the spirit. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - I, Transformation and the Body,
95:God shall grow up while the wise men talk and sleep;
For man shall not know the coming till its hour
And belief shall be not till the work is done. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
96:For millennia magicians, philosophers and scientists and various other explorers have sought The Map of reality. This map has grown exponentially larger with the passage of time.
   ~ Peter J Carroll, The Octavo,
97:The value of our actions lies not so much in their apparent nature and outward result as in their help towards the growth of the Divine within us. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Suprarational Good,
98:Thy soul is a brief flower by the gardener Mind
Created in thy matter’s terrain plot;
It perishes with the plant on which it grows. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Gospel of Death and Vanity of the Ideal
99:Pain is the touch of our Mother teaching us how to bear and grow in rapture. She has three stages of her schooling, endurance first, next equality of soul, last ecstasy.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human,
100:There is only one aim to be followed, the increase of the Peace, Light, Power and the growth of a new consciousness in the being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters on Yoga - IV, Difficulties of the Physical Nature,
101:When a tree has been transplanted, though fierce winds may blow, it will not topple if it has a firm stake to hold it up. But even a tree that has grown up in place may fall over if its roots are weak. ~ Nichiren,
102:In his fragile tenement he grows Nature’s lord.
In him Matter wakes from its long obscure trance,
In him earth feels the Godhead drawing near. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms of the Little Life,
103:The seed of Godhead sleeps in mortal hearts,
The flower of Godhead grows on the world-tree:
All shall discover God in self and things. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
104:The world expresses a foreseen Truth, obeys a predetermining Will, realises an original formative self-vision,—it is the growing image of a divine creation. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Divine Maya,
105:Crafts minute in subtle lines
Eternised a swift moment’s memory
Or showed in a carving’s sweep, a cup’s design
The underlying patterns of the unseen: ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
106:Just as we outgrow a pair of trousers, we outgrow acquaintances, libraries, principles, etc., at times before they're worn out and times - and this is the worst of all - before we have new ones. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
107:All here in the mental is a growing light, consciousness and life; all there in the supramental is an infinite life, light and consciousness. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Kena and Other Upanishads, The Supramental Godhead,
108:Man cannot seize or hold at once all that the illumination brings to him; it has to be repeated constantly so that he may grow in the light. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Secret of the Veda, The Ashwins, Lords of Bliss,
109:For, adds Barba, those who think that metals were created at the beginning of of the world are grossly mistaken: metals 'grow' in mines. ~ Mircea Eliade, The Forge and the Crucible: The Origins and Structure of Alchemy,
110:It is only by hundreds or thousands, perhaps even millions of human lives that man can grow into his divine self-existence. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Renaissance in India, A Rationalistic Critic on Indian Culture - V,
111:One loses, as one grows older, something of the lightness of one's dreams; one begins to take life up in both hands, and to care more for the fruit than the flower, and that is no great loss perhaps. ~ William Butler Yeats,
112:I have escaped and the small self is dead;
I am immortal, alone, ineffable;
I have gone out from the universe I made,
And have grown nameless and immeasurable. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Liberation - I,
113:A mutual debt binds man to the Supreme:
His nature we must put on as he put ours;
We are sons of God and must be even as he:
His human portion, we must grow divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
114:The nature of the Spirit is a spacious inner freedom and a large unity into which each man must be allowed to grow according to his own nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, The Advent and Progress of the Spiritual Age,
115:All is abolished but the mute Alone.
    The mind from thought released, the heart from grief
    Grow inexistent now beyond belief;
There is no I, no Nature, known-unknown. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Nirvana,
116:God must be born on earth and be as man
That man being human may grow even as God.
He who would save the world must be one with the world ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, Nirvana and the Discovery of the All-Negating Absolute,
117:In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
118:Still have we parts that grow towards the light,
Yet are there luminous tracts and heavens serene
   And Eldorados of splendor and ecstacy
   And temples to the godhead none can see
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
119:As knowledge grows Light flames up from within:
It is a shining warrior in the mind,
An eagle of dreams in the divining heart,
An armour in the fight, a bow of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
120:Only if God assumes the human mind
And puts on mortal ignorance for his cloak
And makes himself the Dwarf with triple stride,
Can he help man to grow into the God.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
121:Only if God assumes the human mind
And puts on mortal ignorance for his cloak
And makes himself the Dwarf with triple stride,
Can he help man to grow into the God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Entry into the Inner Countries,
122:The growth of the individual is the indispensable means for the inner growth as distinguished from the outer force and expansion of the collective being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Progress to Knowledge - God, Man and Nature,
123:The blind nether forces still have power
And the ascent is slow and long is Time.
Yet shall Truth grow and harmony increase:
The day shall come when men feel close and one. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Plays and Stories, Act V,
124:The hearts of men are amorous of clay-kin
And bear not spirits lone and high who bring
Fire-intimations from the deathless planes
Too vast for souls not born to mate with heaven. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
125:This growth of the conscious being, an expansion, an increasing self-expression, a more and more harmonised development of his constituent members is the whole meaning and all the pith of human existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
126:My soul’s wide self of living infinite Space
Outlines its body luminous and unborn
    Behind the earth-robe; under the earth-mask grows clear
        The mould of an imperishable face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Immortality,
127:My soul’s wide self of living infinite Space
Outlines its body luminous and unborn
    Behind the earth-robe; under the earth-mask grows clear
        The mould of an imperishable face. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Immortality,
128:Evil is the fruit of a spiritual ignorance and it will disappear only by the growth of a spiritual consciousness and the light of spiritual knowledge. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Origin and Remedy of Falsehood, Error, Wrong and Evil,
129:The use of your writing is to keep you in touch with the inner source of inspiration and intuition, so as to wear thin the crude external crust in the consciousness and encourage the growth of the inner being.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
130:There is a wisdom like a brooding Sun,
A Bliss in the heart’s crypt grown fiery white,
The heart of a world in which all hearts are one,
A Silence on the mountains of delight, ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Universal Incarnation,
131:How can one conquer the obscure vital? Rather, how is it possible to change the obscure vital into a luminous vital?

   By the surrender of the vital, its opening to the light, and by the growth of consciousness.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
132:The superman shall wake in mortal man
And manifest the hidden demigod
Or grow into the God-Light and God-Force
Revealing the secret deity in the cave. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
133:It hears the Word to which our hearts were deaf,
   It sees through the blaze in which our thoughts grow blind;
   It drinks from the naked breasts of glorious Truth,
   It learns the secrets of eternity.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
134:Before you become too entranced with gorgeous gadgets and mesmerizing video displays, let me remind you that information is not knowledge, knowledge is not wisdom, and wisdom is not foresight. Each grows out of the other, and we need them all. ~ Arthur C Clarke,
135:At last he hears a chanting on the heights
And the far speaks and the unknown grows near:
He crosses the boundaries of the unseen
And passes over the edge of mortal sight
To a new vision of himself a ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Secret Knowledge,
136:This too must now be overpassed and left,
As all must be until the Highest is gained
In whom the world and self grow true and one:
Till That is reached our journeying cannot cease. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Kingdoms and Godheads of the Little Mind,
137:All the rest is either auxiliary and subordinate or accidental and otiose; that only matters which sustains and helps the evolution of his nature and the growth or rather the progressive unfolding and discovery of his self and spirit.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
138:By an increase in anger, warfare arises. By an increase of greed, famine arises. By an increase of stupidity, pestilence arises. Because these three calamities occur, the people's earthly desires grow all the more intense, and their false views thrive and multiply. ~ Nichiren,
139:But the soul grows concealed within its house;
It gives to the body its strength and magnificence;
It follows aims in an ignorant aimless world,
It lends significance to earth’s meaningless life. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
140:When all thy work in human time is done
The mind of earth shall be a home of light,
The life of earth a tree growing towards heaven,
The body of earth a tabernacle of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day, The Soul’s Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
141:The joy of life consists in the exercise of ones energies, continual growth, constant change, the enjoyment of every new experience. To stop means simply to die. The eternal mistake of mankind is to set up an attainable ideal.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, The Confessions of Aleister Crowley: An Autobiography,
142:The more you are preoccupied by your own physical aging, the more anxious you will become. Do not worry so much about your physical appearance. Concentrate, rather, on not wasting your life. Practise the Dharma. The more you engage in it, the more your satisfaction will grow. ~ Dilgo Khyentse Rinpoche,
143:What is the way of making the consciousness of human unity grow in man?

   Spiritual education, that is to say an education which gives more importance to the growth of the spirit than to any religious or moral teaching or to the material so-called knowledge.
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother III,
144:Overpassing lines that please the outward eyes
But hide the sight of that which lives within
Sculpture and painting concentrated sense
Upon an inner vision’s motionless verge,
Revealed a figure of the invisible,
Unveiled all Nature’s meaning in ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
145:Overpassing lines that please the outward eyes
But hide the sight of that which lives within
Sculpture and painting concentrated sense
Upon an inner vision’s motionless verge,
Revealed a figure of the invisible,
Unveiled all Nature’s meaning in ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
146:God's Tread
Once we have chosen to be as the gods, we must follow that motion.
Knowledge must grow in us, might like a Titan’s, bliss like an ocean,
Calmness and purity born of the spirit’s gaze on the Real,
Rapture of his oneness embracing the soul in a clasp ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ahana,
147:Now I have done with space and my soul is released from the hours.
Saved is my heart from the need of joy, the attraction to sorrow,
Who have escaped from my past and forgotten today and tomorrow;
I have grown vacant and mighty, naked and wide as th ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, The Descent of Ahana,
The earth is safer, warmer its sunbeams;
Death and limits are known; so he clings to them hating the summons.
So might one dwell who has come to take joy in a fair-lighted prison;
Amorous grown of its marble walls and its noble adornments,
Lost to ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, Ilion,
149:As knowledge grows Light flames up from within:
It is a shining warrior in the mind,
An eagle of dreams in the divining heart,
An armour in the fight, a bow of God.
Then larger dawns arrive and Wisdom’s pomps
Cross through the being’s dim half-li ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
150:We can consider the process of healthy growth to be a never ending series of free choice situations, confronting each individual at every point throughout his life, in which he must choose between the delights of safety and growth, dependence and independence, regression and progression, immaturity and maturity. ~ Abraham Maslow,
151:The incarnate dual Power shall open God's door,
   Eternal supermind touch earthly Time.
   The superman shall wake in mortal man
   And manifest the hidden demigod
   Or grow into the God-Light and God-Force
   Revealing the secret deity in the cave.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Eternal Day The Souls Choice and the Supreme Consummation,
152:If a book is easy and fits nicely into all your language conventions and thought forms, then you probably will not grow much from reading it. It may be entertaining, but not enlarging to your understanding. It's the hard books that count. Raking is easy, but all you get is leaves; digging is hard, but you might find diamonds. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
153:Our personal life and our communal life, our commerce with ourselves and our commerce with our fellows are founded on a falsity and are therefore false in their recognised principles and methods, although through all this error a growing truth continually ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Synthesis of the Disciplines of Knowledge,
154:O Death, if thou couldst touch the Truth supreme
Thou wouldst grow suddenly wise and cease to be.
If our souls could see and love and clasp God's Truth,
Its infinite radiance would seize our hearts,
Our being in God's image be remade
And earthly life become the life divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Dream Twilight of the Earthly Real,
155:The main difficulty in the sadhana consists in the movements of the lower nature, ideas of the mind, desires and attractions of the vital, habits of the body consciousness that stand in the way of the growth of the higher consciousness - there are other difficulties, but these make the bulk of the opposition.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III, Difficulties of the Path,
156:A thousand questions can be asked about anything whatsoever, but to answer would require a volume, and even then the mind would understand nothing. It is only by a growth in the consciousness itself that you can get some direct perception of these things. But for that the mind must be quiet and a direct feeling and intuition take its place.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - IV,
157:Every man has in him something divine, something his own, a chance of strength and perfection in however small a sphere, which God offers him to take or refuse. The task is to find it, develop it, use it. The chief aim of education should be to help the growing soul to draw out that in itself which is best and make it perfect for a noble use. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Early Cultural Writings,
158:When speaking to parents, I encourage them to take their child(ren) to a children's museum and watch carefully what the child does, how she/she does it, what he/she returns to, where there is definite growth. Teachers could do the same or could set up 'play areas' which provide 'nutrition' for different intelligences... and watch carefully what happens and what does not happen with each child. ~ Howard Gardner,
159:Psychic life in the universe is a work of the divine Grace. Psychic growth is a work of the divine Grace and the ultimate power of the psychic being over the physical-being will also be a result of the divine Grace. And the mind, if it wants to be at all useful, has only to remain very quiet, as quiet as it can, because if it meddles in it, it is sure to spoil everything.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1955,
   The priest an ignorant mage who only makes
   Futile mutations in the altar's plan
   And casts blind hopes into a powerless flame.
   A burden of transient gains weighs down her steps
   And hardly under that load can she advance;
   But the hours cry to her, she travels on
   Passing from thought to thought, from want to want;
   Her greatest progress is a deepened need.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
161:Your character grows as the game continues. Each monster defeated, each adventure completed, and each treasure recovered not only adds to your continuing story, but also earns your character new abilities. This increase in power is reflected by your character's level; as you continue to play, your character gains more experience, rising in level and mastering new and more powerful abilities.
   ~ Dungeons and Dragons Players Handbook.,
   Pregnant with magic will and change divine.
   The first writhings of the cosmic serpent Force
   Uncoiled from the mystic ring of Matter's trance;
   It raised its head in the warm air of life.
   It could not cast off yet Night's stiffening sleep
   Or wear as yet mind's wonder-flecks and streaks,
   Put on its jewelled hood the crown of soul
   Or stand erect in the blaze of spirit's sun.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Growth of the Flame,
163:In the growth into a divine life the spirit must be our first preoccupation; until we have revealed and evolved it in our self out of its mental, vital, physical wrappings and disguises, extricated it with patience from our own body, as the Upanishad puts it, until we have built up in ourselves an inner life of the spirit, it is obvious that no outer divine living can become possible. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.28 - The Divine Life,
164:You partake of the nature of him on whom you meditate. By worshipping Siva you acquire the nature of Siva. A devotee of Rama meditated on Hanuman day and night. He used to think he had become Hanuman. In the end he was firmly convinced that he had even grown a little tail. Jnana is the characteristic of Siva, and bhakti of Vishnu. One who partakes of Siva's nature becomes a jnani, and one who partakes of Vishnu's nature becomes a bhakta. ~ Sri Ramakrishna,
165:All evolution is in essence a heightening of the force of consciousness in the manifest being so that it may be raised into the greater intensity of what is still unmanifest, from matter into life, from life into mind, from mind into the spirit. It is this that must be the method of our growth from a mental into a spiritual and supramental manifestation, out of a still half-animal humanity into a divine being and divine living.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
166:But when you're in front of an audience and you make them laugh at a new idea, you're guiding the whole being for the moment. No one is ever more him/herself than when they really laugh. Their defenses are down. It's very Zen-like, that moment. They are completely open, completely themselves when that message hits the brain and the laugh begins. That's when new ideas can be implanted. If a new idea slips in at that moment, it has a chance to grow. ~ George Carlin,
167:St. Teresa of Avila wrote: 'All difficulties in prayer can be traced to one cause: praying as if God were absent.' This is the conviction that we bring with us from early childhood and apply to everyday life and to our lives in general. It gets stronger as we grow up, unless we are touched by the Gospel and begin the spiritual journey. This journey is a process of dismantling the monumental illusion that God is distant or absent. ~ Thomas Keating, Fruits & Gifts of the Spirit,
168:What you say is quite true. A simple, straight and sincere call and aspiration from the heart is the one important thing and more essential and effective than capacities. Also to get the consciousness to turn inwards, not remain outward-going is of great importance - to arrive at the inner call, the inner experience, the inner Presence. The help you ask will be with you. Let the aspiration grow and open the inner consciousness altogether.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - I,
169:They are now beginning to realise that even the most objective of their observations are steeped in the conventions they adopted at the outset and by forms or habits of thought developed in the course of the growth of research; so that, when they reach the end of their analyses they cannot tell with any certainty whether the structure they have reached is the essence of the matter they are studying, or the reflection of their own thought. ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, The Phenomenon Of Man,
170:Why does an apple fall when it is ripe? Is it brought down by the force of gravity? Is it because its stalk withers? Because it is dried by the sun, because it grows too heavy, or because the boy standing under the tree wants to eat it? None of these is the cause.... Every action of theirs, that seems to them an act of their own freewill is in the historical sense not free at all but is bound up with the whole course of history and preordained from all eternity.
   ~ Leo Tolstoy, War and Peace,
171:There comes a time in the growth of every living individual thing when it realizes with dawning consciousness that it is a prisoner. While apparently free to move and have its being, the struggling life cognizes through ever greater vehicles its own limitations. It is at this point that man cries out with greater insistence to be liberated from the binding ties which, though invisible to mortal eyes, still chain him with bonds far more terrible than those of any physical prison. ~ Manly P Hall,
172:There is first a central change of the consciousness and a growing direct experience, vision, feeling of the Supreme and the cosmic existence, the Divine in itself and the Divine in all things; the mind will be taken up into a growing preoccupation with this first and foremost and will feel itself heightening, widening into a more and more illumined means of expression of the one fundamental knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Yoga of Divine Works, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1 [T1],
173:it is better to wander :::
   it is a deeper and more seldom heard call; yet to follow it when heard is wisest : even, it is better to wander at the call of ones soul than to go apparently straight with the reason and the outward moral mentoR But It is only when the life turns towards the Divine that the soul can truly come forward and impose its power on the outer members; for, itself a spark of the Divine, to grow in flame towards the Divine is its true life and its very reason of existence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1,
174:Mother, Some people criticise the fact that we have too many rules in our physical education and that we impose too much discipline on the children.
   There can be no physical education without discipline. The body itself could not function without a strict discipline. Actually, the failure to recognise this fact is the principal cause of illness. Digestion, growth, blood-circulation, everything, everything is a discipline. Thought, movement, gestures, everything is a discipline, and if there is no discipline people immediately fall ill.
   ~ The Mother, On Education,
175:It thunders, howls, roars, hisses, whistles, blusters, hums, growls, rumbles, squeaks, groans, sings, crackles, cracks, rattles, flickers, clicks, snarls, tumbles, whimpers, whines, rustles, murmurs, crashes, clucks, to gurgle, tinkles, blows, snores, claps, to lisp, to cough, it boils, to scream, to weep, to sob, to croak, to stutter, to lisp, to coo, to breathe, to clash, to bleat, to neigh, to grumble, to scrape, to bubble. These words, and others like them, which express sounds are more than mere symbols: they are a kind of hieroglyphics for the ear. ~ Georg C Lichtenberg,
176:To return to the question of the development of the Will. It is always something to pluck up the weeds, but the flower itself needs tending. Having crushed all volitions in ourselves, and if necessary in others, which we find opposing our real Will, that Will itself will grow naturally with greater freedom. But it is not only necessary to purify the temple itself and consecrate it; invocations must be made. Hence it is necessary to be constantly doing things of a positive, not merely of a negative nature, to affirm that Will.
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 2,
177:The supramental Yoga is at once an ascent towards God and a descent of Godhead into the embodied nature.
   The ascent can only be achieved by a one-centered all-gathering upward aspiration of the soul and mind and life and body; the descent can only come by a call of the whole being towards the infinite and the eternal Divine. If this call and this aspiration are there, or if by any means they can be born and grow constantly and seize all the nature, then and then only a supramental uplifting and transformation becomes possible.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays Divine And Human, [T2],
178:If you want to be a true doer of divine works, your first aim must be to be totally free from all desire and self-regarding ego. All your life must be an offering and a sacrifice to the Supreme; your only object in action shall be to serve, to receive, to fulfil, to become a manifesting instrument of the Divine Shakti in her works. You must grow in the divine consciousness till there is no difference between your will and hers, no motive except her impulsion in you, no action that is not her conscious action in you and through you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
179:I believe faith is a human universal. We are endowed at birth with nascent capacities for faith. How these capacities are activated and grow depends to a large extent on how we are welcomed into the world and what kinds of environments we grow in. Faith is interactive and social; it requires community, language, ritual and nurture. Faith is also shaped by initiatives from beyond us and other people, initiatives of spirit or grace. How these latter initiatives are recognized and imaged, or unperceived and ignored, powerfully affects the shape of faith in our lives.
   ~ James W Fowler, Stages Of Faith,
180:In dangers, in doubts, in difficulties, think of Mary, call upon Mary. Let not her name depart from your lips, never suffer it to leave your heart. And that you may obtain the assistance of her prayer, neglect not to walk in her footsteps. With her for guide, you shall never go astray; while invoking her, you shall never lose heart; so long as she is in your mind, you are safe from deception; while she holds your hand, you cannot fall; under her protection you have nothing to fear; if she walks before you, you shall not grow weary; if she shows you favor, you shall reach the goal. ~ Saint Bernard of Clairvaux,
181:Television, radio, and all the sources of amusement and information that surround us in our daily lives are also artificial props. They can give us the impression that our minds are active, because we are required to react to stimuli from the outside. But the power of those external stimuli to keep us going is limited. They are like drugs. We grow used to them, and we continuously need more and more of them. Eventually, they have little or no effect. Then, if we lack resources within ourselves, we cease to grow intellectually, morally, and spiritually. And we we cease to grow, we begin to die. ~ Mortimer J Adler,
182:Those who love much, do much and accomplish much, and whatever is done with love is done well.... Love is the best and noblest thing in the human heart, especially when it is tested by life as gold is tested by fire. Happy is he who has loved much, and although he may have wavered and doubted, he has kept that divine spark alive and returned to what was in the beginning and ever shall be.

If only one keeps loving faithfully what is truly worth loving and does not squander one's love on trivial and insignificant and meaningless things then one will gradually obtain more light and grow stronger. ~ Vincent van Gogh,
183:It is the devil's greatest triumph when he can deprive us of the joy of the Spirit. He carries fine dust with him in little boxes and scatters it through the cracks in our conscience in order to dim the soul's pure impulses and its luster. But the joy that fills the heart of the spiritual person destroys the deadly poison of the serpent. But if any are gloomy and think that they are abandoned in their sorrow, gloominess will continuously tear at them or else they will waste away in empty diversions. When gloominess takes root, evil grows. If it is not dissolved by tears, permanent damage is done. ~ Saint Francis of Assisi,
184:As gnostic knowledge, will and ananda are a direct instrumentation of spirit and can only be won by growing into the spirit, into divine being, this growth has to be the first aim of our Yoga. The mental being has to enlarge itself into the oneness of the Divine before the Divine will perfect in the soul of the individual its gnostic outflowering. That is the reason why the triple way of knowledge, works and love becomes the key-note of the whole Yoga, for that is the direct means for the soul in mind to rise to its highest intensities where it passes upward into the divine oneness.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
185:Whenever we moderns pause for a moment, and enter the silence, and listen very carefully, the glimmer of our deepest nature begins to shine forth, and we are introduced to the mysteries of the deep, the call of the within, the infinite radiance of a splendor that time and space forgot - we are introduced to the all-pervading Spiritual domain that the growing tip of our honored ancestors were the first to discover. And they were good enough to leave us a general map to that infinite domain, a map called the Great Nest of Being, a map of our own interiors, an archeology of our own Spirit. ~ Ken Wilber, Integral Psychology, p. 190,
186:The black magician is one who learns to manipulate these forces for selfish and destructive purposes, his own aggrandizement of the fulfillment of desire, while the white magician prays that he may learn to manipulate them as God would have them manipulated - for the salvation of the divine creation. The powers are in the hands of those capable of invoking them; it makes no difference whether for good or ill. For this reason, the schools of white magic conceal these powers from man until, through growth, purification, and unfoldment, he gains the proper incentive for using them. ~ Manly P Hall, Magic: A Treatise on Esoteric Ethics,
187:the lord of the sacrifice and the measure of our works :::
   The Divine, the Eternal is the Lord of our sacrifice of works and union with him in all our being and consciousness and in its expressive instruments is the one object of the sacrifice; the steps of the sacrifice of works must therefore be measured, first, by the growth in our nature of something that brings us nearer to the Divine Nature, but secondly also by an experience of the Divine, his presence, his manifestation to us, an increasing closeness and union with that Presence.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice, The Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice,
188:Sri Aurobindo came upon earth to announce the manifestation of the supramental world and not merely did he announce this manifestation but embodied also in part the supramental force and showed by example what one must do to prepare oneself for manifesting it. The best thing we can do is to study all that he has told us and endeavour to follow his example and prepare ourselves for the new manifestation.
   This gives life its real sense and will help us to overcome all obstacles.
   Let us live for the new creation and we shall grow stronger and stronger by remaining young and progressive. 30 January 1972
   ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother I,
189:Withdraw into yourself and look. And if you do not find yourself beautiful yet, act as does the creator of a statue that is to be made beautiful: he cuts away here, he smoothes there, he makes this line lighter, this other purer, until a lovely face has grown upon his work. So do you also: cut away all that is excessive, straighten all that is crooked, bring light to all that is overcast, labour to make all one glow of beauty and never cease chiselling your statue, until there shall shine out on you from it the godlike splendour of virtue, until you shall see the perfect goodness surely established in the stainless shrine. ~ Plotinus, The Enneads,
190:conditions of the psychic opening :::
For the opening of the psychic being, concentration on the Mother and self-offering to her are the direct way. The growth of Bhakti which you feel is the first sign of the psychic development. A sense of the Mother's presence or force or the remembrance of her supporting and strengthening you is the next sign. Eventually, the soul within begins to be active in aspiration and psychic perception guiding the mind to the right thoughts, the vital to the right movements and feelings, showing and rejecting all that has to be put away and turning the whole being in all its movements to the Divine alone. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
191:"Direct not thy mind to the vast surfaces of the earth; for the Plant of Truth grows not upon the ground. Nor measure the motions of the Sun, collecting rules, for he is carried by the Eternal Will of the Father, and not for your sake alone. Dismiss from your mind the impetuous course of the Moon, for she moveth always by the power of Necessity. The progression of the Stars was not generated for your sake. The wide aerial flight of birds gives no true knowledge, nor the dissection of the entrails of victims; they are all mere toys, the basis of mercenary fraud: flee from these if you would enter the sacred paradise of piety where Virtue, Wisdom, and Equity are assembled." ~ Zoroaster,
192:The Golden Light :::

Thy golden Light came down into my brain
And the grey rooms of mind sun-touched became
A bright reply to Wisdom's occult plane,
A calm illumination and a flame.

Thy golden Light came down into my throat,
And all my speech is now a tune divine,
A paean-song of Thee my single note;
My words are drunk with the Immortal's wine.

Thy golden Light came down into my heart
Smiting my life with Thy eternity;
Now has it grown a temple where Thou art
And all its passions point towards only Thee.

Thy golden Light came down into my feet,
My earth is now Thy playfield and Thy seat. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems,
193:The agony of breaking through personal limitations is the agony of spiritual growth. Art, literature, myth and cult, philosophy, and ascetic disciplines are instruments to help the individual past his limiting horizons into spheres of ever-expanding realization. As he crosses threshold after threshold, conquering dragon after dragon, the stature of the divinity that he summons to his highest wish increases, until it subsumes the cosmos. Finally, the mind breaks the bounding sphere of the cosmos to a realization transcending all experiences of form-all symbolizations, all divinities: a realization of the ineluctable void. ~ Joseph Campbell, The Hero with a Thousand Faces, The Ultimate Boon,
194:the essential conditions for the growth of the psychic :::
In order to strengthen the contact and aid, if possible, the development of the conscious psychic personality, one should, while concentrating, turn towards it, aspire to know it and feel it, open oneself to receive its influence, and take great care, each time that one receives an indication from it, to follow it very scrupulously and sincerely. To live in a great aspiration, to take care to become inwardly calm and remain so always as far as possible, to cultivate a perfect sincerity in all the activities of one's being - these are the essential conditions for the growth of the psychic being.
   ~ The Mother, Some Answers From The Mother,
195:It is therefore sufficient to start by one of them and find the point at which it meets the other at first parallel lines of advance and melts into them by its own widenings. At the same time a more difficult, complex, wholly powerful process would be to start, as it were, on three lines together, on a triple wheel of soul-poweR But the consideration of this possibility must be postponed till we have seen what are the conditions and means of the Yoga of self-perfection. For we shall see that this also need not be postponed entirely, but a certain preparation of it is part of and a certain initiation into it proceeds by the growth of the divine works, love and knowledge.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
196:The ambition of every boy is to be an engine-driver. Some attain it, and remain there all their lives.
   But in the majority of cases the Understanding grows faster than the Will, and long before the boy is in a position to attain his wish he has already forgotten it.
   In other cases the Understanding never grows beyond a certain point, and the Will persists without intelligence.
   The business man (for example) has wished for ease and comfort, and to this end goes daily to his office and slaves under a more cruel taskmaster than the meanest of the workmen in his pay; he decides to retire, and finds that life in empty. The end has been swallowed up in the means.
   Only those are happy who have desired the unattainable. ~ Aleister Crowley, Book 4,
197:It is not one's self, but the band of the spirit's inner enemies that we have to discourage, expel, slay upon the altar of the growth of the spirit; these can be ruthlessly excised, whose names are desire, wrath, inequality, greed, attachment to outward pleasures and pains, the cohort of usurping demons that are the cause of the soul's errors and sufferings. These should be regarded not as part of oneself but as intruders and perverters of our self's real and diviner nature; these have to be sacrificed in the harsher sense of the word, whatever pain in going they may throw by reflection on the consciousness of the seeker.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [108-109],
198:189 - Live within; be not shaken by outward happenings.
190 - Fling not thy alms abroad everywhere in an ostentation of charity; understand and love where thou helpest. Let thy soul grow within thee.
191 - Help the poor while the poor are with thee; but study also and strive that there may be no poor for thy assistance.
To live within in a constant aspiration for the Divine enables us to look at life with a smile and to remain peaceful whatever the outer circumstances may be.
As for the poor, Sri Aurobindo says that to come to their help is good, provided that it is not a vain ostentation of charity, but that it is far nobler to seek a remedy for poverty so that there may be no poor left on earth.
31 October 1969 ~ The Mother, Thoughts And Aphorisms,
199:So, it is a basic function of education to help you to find out what you really love to do, so that you can give your whole mind and heart to it, because that creates human dignity, that sweeps away mediocrity, the petty bourgeois mentality. That is why it is very important to have the right teachers, the right atmosphere, so that you will grow up with the love which expresses itself in what you are doing. Without this love your examinations, your knowledge, your capacities, your position and possessions are just ashes, they have no meaning; without this love your actions are going to bring more wars, more hatred, more mischief and destruction. All this may mean nothing to you, because outwardly you are still very young, but I hope it will mean something to your teachers-and also to you, somewhere inside. ~ Jiddu Krishnamurti,
200:Because children have abounding vitality,
because they are in spirit fierce and free,
therefore they want things repeated and unchanged.
They always say, "Do it again";
and the grown-up person does it again
until he is nearly dead.
For grown-up people are not strong enough
to exult in monotony.

But perhaps God is strong enough
to exult in monotony.
It is possible that God says every morning,
"Do it again"
to the sun; and every evening,
"Do it again" to the moon.
It may not be automatic necessity
that makes all daisies alike;
it may be that God makes every daisy separately,
but has never got tired of making them.

It may be that He has the eternal appetite of infancy;
for we have sinned and grown old,
and our Father is younger than we."
~ G K Chesterton, Orthodoxy,
201:The Road Not Taken

Two roads diverged in a yellow wood,
And sorry I could not travel both
And be one traveler, long I stood
And looked down one as far as I could
To where it bent in the undergrowth;

Then took the other, as just as fair,
And having perhaps the better claim,
Because it was grassy and wanted wear;
Though as for that the passing there
Had worn them really about the same,

And both that morning equally lay
In leaves no step had trodden black.
Oh, I kept the first for another day!
Yet knowing how way leads on to way,
I doubted if I should ever come back.

I shall be telling this with a sigh
Somewhere ages and ages hence:
Two roads diverged in a wood, and I-
I took the one less traveled by,
And that has made all the difference. ~ Robert Frost,
202:what is meant by the psychic :::
What is meant in the terminology of the yoga by the psychic is the soul element in the nature, the pure psyche or divine nucleus which stands behind mind, life and body (it is not the ego) but of which we are only dimly aware. It is a portion of the Divine and permanent from life to life, taking the experience of life through its outer instruments. As this experience grows it manifests a developing psychic personality which insisting always on the good, true and beautiful, finally becomes ready and strong enough to turn the nature towards the Divine. It can then come entirely forward, breaking through the mental, vital and physical screen, govern the instincts and transform the nature. Nature no longer imposes itself on the soul, but the soul, the Purusha, imposes its dictates on the nature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - III,
203:The condition of today's world cannot be transformed by technocratic rationality, since both technocracy and rationality are apparently nearing their apex.

Nor can it be transcended by preaching or admonishing a return to ethics and morality, or in fact, by any form of return to the past.

We have only one option: in examining the manifestations of our age, we must penetrate them with sufficient breadth and depth that we do not come under the demonic and destructive spell.

We must not focus our view merely on these phenomena, but rather on the humus of the decaying world beneath, where the seedlings of the future are growing, immeasurable in their potential and vigor.

Since our insight into the energies pressing toward development aids their unfolding, the seedlings and inceptive beginnings must be made visible and comprehensible." ~ Jean Gebser,
204:To study, to contemplate, to understand - by these processes we grow, we enrich, and we ennoble ourselves. If we can learn from the experiences of others we do not need to have all these miseries brought upon our own flesh. If we are able to learn from the common experience of the world we can free ourselves from the necessity of learning what every other man from the beginning of time has had to learn the hard way. Every human being has had to learn that fear, anger, greed, overambition all end in pain, misery, and in the loss of natural growth. All have had to learn that prejudice is wrong; compromise leads to corruption - which is wrong. Everyone has to learn this, yet how does it happen that after so many thousands of years each human being has to learn again. Can we learn nothing from observing the conduct of those around us? ~ Manly P Hall, Sensory Perceptions Cannot Think, 1972, p.10),
205:Prudence and Balance
Vigilance: indispensable for all true progress.
In each human being there is a beast crouching ready to manifest at the slightest unwatchfulness. The only remedy is a constant vigilance. 18 August 1954
Prudence: very useful for weakness because weakness needs prudence; strength does not need it.
Common sense: it is very practical and avoids any mistakes, but it lacks light.
Sobriety has never done harm to anyone.
** *
Equanimity: immutable peace and calm.
In the deep peace of equanimity the love will grow to its full
blossoming in a sense of pure and constant unity. 5 October 1934
All mischief comes from a lack of balance.
So, let us keep our balance carefully, always, in all circumstances. 10 August 1954
Perfect balance: one of the most important conditions of a growing peace. ~ The Mother, Words Of The Mother II,
206:Above all, trust in the slow work of God. We are quite naturally impatient in everything to reach the end without delay. We should like to skip the intermediate stages. We are impatient of being on the way to something unknown, something new. And yet it is the law of all progress that it is made by passing through some stages of instability- and that it may take a very long time. And so I think it is with you; your ideas mature gradually-let them grow, let them shape themselves, without undue haste. Don't try to force them on, as though you could be today what time (that is to say, grace and circumstances acting on your own good will) will make of you tomorrow. Only God could say what this new spirit gradually forming within you will be. Give Our Lord the benefit of believing that his hand is leading you, and accept the anxiety of feeling yourself in suspense and incomplete.
   ~ Pierre Teilhard de Chardin,
207:As long as you remain in mortality,' Jesus continued, 'you will not be able to discern who is in what group, for they grow as tares among wheat, but those who ascend to live on a spiritual plane will be called out by the More Sure Word of Prophecy and brought into the Body of the Firstborn through a holy anointing so that you will know them. Others may not know them, but you will know them, just as you will be known by them. Those who are deaf and blind to Truth will join together, for mortals prefer the company of their own kind, and they will separate themselves from you, for they will be uncomfortable in your Light. They will set up their own churches in the image of my Body, but there will be no Life in them except that which they borrow from my teachings, so that while they may have the illusion of life for a little while, they will eventually die and dissolve into that darkness which is their Source.
   ~ Source?,
208:55: A similar rejection is a necessary self-restraint and a spiritual discipline for the immature seeker, since such powers may be a great, even a deadly peril; for their supernormality may easily feed in him an abnormal exaggeration of the ego. Power in itself may be dreaded as a temptation by the aspirant to perfection, because power can abase as well as elevate; nothing is more liable to misuse. But when new capacities come as an inevitable result of the growth into a greater consciousness and a greater life and that growth is part of the very aim of the spiritual being within us, this bar does not operate; for a growth of the being into supernature and its life in supernature cannot take place or cannot be complete without bringing with it a greater power of consciousness and a greater power of life and the spontaneous development of an instrumentation of knowledge and force normal to that supernature. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, 2.08,
209:The greatest value of the dream-state of Samadhi lies, however, not in these more outward things, but in its power to open up easily higher ranges and powers of thought, emotion, will by which the soul grows in height, range and self-mastery. Especially, withdrawing from the distraction of sensible things, it can, in a perfect power of concentrated self-seclusion, prepare itself by a free reasoning, thought, discrimination or more intimately, more finally, by an ever deeper vision and identification, for access to the Divine, the supreme Self, the transcendent Truth, both in its principles and powers and manifestations and in its highest original Being. Or it can by an absorbed inner joy and emotion, as in a sealed and secluded chamber of the soul, prepare itself for the delight of union with the divine Beloved, the Master of all bliss, rapture and Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Part Two: The Yoga of Integral Knowledge, Chapter 26, Samadhi, pg. 503,
210:The Teacher of the integral Yoga will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, - these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which will grow under the divine fostering within. He will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
211:The best way to overcome it [the fear of death]-so at least it seems to me-is to make your interests gradually wider and more impersonal, until bit by bit the walls of the ego recede, and your life becomes increasingly merged in the universal life. An individual human existence should be like a river: small at first, narrowly contained within its banks, and rushing passionately past rocks and over waterfalls. Gradually the river grows wider, the banks recede, the waters flow more quietly, and in the end, without any visible break, they become merged in the sea, and painlessly lose their individual being. The man who, in old age, can see his life in this way, will not suffer from the fear of death, since the things he cares for will continue. And if, with the decay of vitality, weariness increases, the thought of rest will not be unwelcome. I should wish to die while still at work, knowing that others will carry on what I can no longer do and content in the thought that what was possible has been done. ~ Bertrand Russell,
212:There is nothing unintelligible in what I say about strength and Grace. Strength has a value for spiritual realisation, but to say that it can be done by strength only and by no other means is a violent exaggeration. Grace is not an invention, it is a face of spiritual experience. Many who would be considered as mere nothings by the wise and strong have attained by Grace; illiterate, without mental power or training, without "strength" of character or will, they have yet aspired and suddenly or rapidly grown into spiritual realisation, because they had faith or because they were sincere. ...

   Strength, if it is spiritual, is a power for spiritual realisation; a greater power is sincerity; the greatest power of all is Grace. I have said times without number that if a man is sincere, he will go through in spite of long delay and overwhelming difficulties. I have repeatedly spoken of the Divine Grace. I have referred any number of times to the line of the Gita:

   "I will deliver thee from all sin and evil, do not grieve." ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II,
213:O King, thy fate is a transaction done
At every hour between Nature and thy soul
With God for its foreseeing arbiter.
Fate is a balance drawn in Destiny's book.
Man can accept his fate, he can refuse.
Even if the One maintains the unseen decree
He writes thy refusal in thy credit page:
For doom is not a close, a mystic seal.
Arisen from the tragic crash of life,
Arisen from the body's torture and death,
The spirit rises mightier by defeat;
Its godlike wings grow wider with each fall.
Its splendid failures sum to victory.
O man, the events that meet thee on thy road,
Though they smite thy body and soul with joy and grief,
Are not thy fate, - they touch thee awhile and pass;
Even death can cut not short thy spirit's walk:
Thy goal, the road thou choosest are thy fate.
On the altar throwing thy thoughts, thy heart, thy works,
Thy fate is a long sacrifice to the gods
Till they have opened to thee thy secret self
And made thee one with the indwelling God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, 06:02 The Way of Fate and the Problem of Pain,
214:The alchemist of today is not hidden in caves and cellars, studying alone, but as he goes on with his work, it is seen that walls are built around him, and while he is in the world, like the master of old, he is not of it. As he goes further in his work, the light of other people's advice and outside help grows weaker and weaker, until finally he stands alone in darkness, and then comes the time that he must use his own lamp, and the various experiments which he has carried on must be his guide. He must take the Elixir of Life which he has developed and with it fill the lamp of his spiritual consciousness, and holding that above his head, walk into the Great Unknown, where if he has been a good and faithful servant, he will learn of the alchemy of Divinity. Where now test tubes and bottles are his implements, then worlds and globes he will study, and as a silent watcher will learn from that Divine One, who is the Great Alchemist of all the universe, the greatest alchemy of all, the creation of life, the maintenance of form, and the building of worlds. ~ Manly P Hall, The Initiates of the Flame,
215:January 1, 1914

To Thee, supreme Dispenser of all boons,
to Thee who givest life its justification, by making it pure, beautiful and good,
to Thee, Master of our destinies and goal of all our aspirations, was consecrated the first minute of this new year.

May it be completely glorified by this consecration; may those who hope for Thee, seek Thee in the right path; may those who seek Thee find Thee, and those who suffer, not knowing where the remedy lies, feel Thy life gradually piercing the hard crust of their obscure consciousness.

I bow down in deep devotion and in boundless gratitude before Thy beneficent splendour; in name of the earth I give Thee thanks for manifesting Thyself; in its name I implore Thee to manifest Thyself ever more fully, in an uninterrupted growth of Light and Love.

Be the sovereign Master of our thoughts, our feelings, our actions.

Thou art our reality, the only Reality.
Without Thee all is falsehood and illusion, all is dismol obscurity.
In Thee are life and light and joy.
In Thee is supreme Peace.
~ The Mother, Prayers and Meditation,
216:...the present terms are there not as an unprofitable recurrence, but in active pregnant gestation of all that is yet to be unfolded by the spirit, no irrational decimal recurrence helplessly repeating for ever its figures, but an expanding series of powers of the Infinite. What is in front of us is the greater potentialities, the steps yet unclimbed, the intended mightier manifestations. Why we are here is to be this means of the spirit's upward self-unfolding. What we have to do with ourselves and our significances is to grow and open them to greater significances of divine being, divine consciousness, divine power, divine delight and multiplied unity, and what we have to do with our environment is to use it consciously for increasing spiritual purposes and make it more and more a mould for the ideal unfolding of the perfect nature and self-conception of the Divine in the cosmos. This is surely the Will in things which moves, great and deliberate, unhasting, unresting, through whatever cycles, towards a greater and greater informing of its own finite figures with its own infinite Reality.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga,
217:Prayer helps to prepare this relation for us at first on the lower plane even while it is there consistent with much that is mere egoism and self-delusion; but afterwards we can draw towards the spiritual truth which is behind it. It is not then the giving of the thing asked for that matters, but the relation itself, the contact of mans life with God, the conscious interchange. In spiritual matters and in the seeking of spiritual gains, this conscious relation is a great power; it is a much greater power than our own entirely self-reliant struggle and effort and it brings a fuller spiritual growth and experience. Necessarily, in the end prayer either ceases in the greater thing for which it prepared us, -- in fact the form we call prayer is not itself essential so long as the faith, the will, the aspiration are there, -- or remains only for the joy of the relation. Also its objects, the artha or interest it seeks to realise, become higher and higher until we reach the highest motiveless devotion, which is that of divine love pure and simple without any other demand or longing.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Love,
218:Do not be over-eager for experience, - for experiences you can always get, having once broken the barrier between the physical mind and the subtle planes. What you have to aspire for most is the improved quality of the recipient consciousness in you - discrimination in the mind, the unattached impersonal Witness look on all that goes on in you and around you, purity in the vital, calm equanimity, enduring patience, absence of pride and the sense of greatness - and more especially, the development of the psychic being in you - surrender, self-giving, psychic humility, devotion. It is a consciousness made up of these things, cast in this mould that can bear without breaking, stumbling or deviation into error the rush of lights, powers and experiences from the supraphysical planes. An entire perfection in these respects is hardly possible until the whole nature from the highest mind to the subconscient physical is made one in the light that is greater than Mind; but a sufficient foundation and a consciousness always self-observant, vigilant and growing in these things is indispensable
   - for perfect purification is the basis of the perfect siddhi. ~ ?,
219:This Divine Being, Sachchidananda, is at once impersonal and personal: it is an Existence and the origin and foundation of all truths, forces, powers, existences, but it is also the one transcendent Conscious Being and the All-Person of whom all conscious beings are the selves and personalities; for He is their highest Self and the universal indwelling Presence. It is a necessity for the soul in the universe - and therefore the inner trend of the evolutionary Energy and its ultimate intention - to know and to grow into this truth of itself, to become one with the Divine Being, to raise its nature to the Divine Nature, its existence into the Divine Existence, its consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, its delight of being into the divine Delight of Being, and to receive all this into its becoming, to make the becoming an expression of that highest Truth, to be possessed inwardly of the Divine Self and Master of its existence and to be at tthe same time wholly possessed by Him and moved by His Divine Energy and live and act in a complete self-giving and surrender.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, The Integral Knowledge and the Aim of Life; Four Theories of Existence, 688,
220:It proceeds by a personal effort to a conversion through a divine influence and possession; but this divine grace, if we may so call it, is not simply a mysterious flow or touch coming from above, but the all-pervading act of a divine presence which we come to know within as the power of the highest Self and Master of our being entering into the soul and so possessing it that we not only feel it close to us and pressing upon our mortal nature, but live in its law, know that law, possess it as the whole power of our spiritualised nature. The conversion its action will effect is an integral conversion of our ethical being into the Truth and Right of the divine nature, of our intellectual into the illumination of divine knowledge, our emotional into the divine love and unity, our dynamic and volitional into a working of the divine power, our aesthetic into a plenary reception and a creative enjoyment of divine beauty, not excluding even in the end a divine conversion of the vital and physical being. It regards all the previous life as an involuntary and unconscious or half-conscious preparatory growing towards this change and Yoga as the voluntary and conscious
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga,
221:the three results of effective practice: devotion, the central liberating knowledge and purification of ego; ::: leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible;.. There is bound up a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our through, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved conscecration to the Divine of the totality of our being...., the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, ... In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. ...
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice, The Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [T1],
222:How long are you going to wait before you demand the best for yourself and in no instance bypass the discriminations of reason? You have been given the principles that you ought to endorse, and you have endorsed them. What kind of teacher, then, are you still waiting for in order to refer your self-improvement to him? You are no longer a boy, but a full-grown man. If you are careless and lazy now and keep putting things off and always deferring the day after which you will attend to yourself, you will not notice that you are making no progress, but you will live and die as someone quite ordinary.
   From now on, then, resolve to live as a grown-up who is making progress, and make whatever you think best a law that you never set aside. And whenever you encounter anything that is difficult or pleasurable, or highly or lowly regarded, remember that the contest is now: you are at the Olympic Games, you cannot wait any longer, and that your progress is wrecked or preserved by a single day and a single event. That is how Socrates fulfilled himself by attending to nothing except reason in everything he encountered. And you, although you are not yet a Socrates, should live as someone who at least wants to be a Socrates.
   ~ Epictetus, (From Manual 51),
223:To See a World...

To see a World in a Grain of Sand
And a Heaven in a Wild Flower,
Hold Infinity in the palm of your hand
And Eternity in an hour.

A Robin Redbreast in a Cage
Puts all Heaven in a Rage.
A dove house fill'd with doves and pigeons
Shudders Hell thro' all its regions.
A Dog starv'd at his Master's Gate
Predicts the ruin of the State.
A Horse misus'd upon the Road
Calls to Heaven for Human blood.
Each outcry of the hunted Hare
A fiber from the Brain does tear.

He who shall train the Horse to War
Shall never pass the Polar Bar.
The Beggar's Dog and Widow's Cat,
Feed them and thou wilt grow fat.
The Gnat that sings his Summer song
Poison gets from Slander's tongue.
The poison of the Snake and Newt
Is the sweat of Envy's Foot.

A truth that's told with bad intent
Beats all the Lies you can invent.
It is right it should be so;
Man was made for Joy and Woe;
And when this we rightly know
Thro' the World we safely go.

Every Night and every Morn
Some to Misery are Born.
Every Morn and every Night
Some are Born to sweet delight.
Some are Born to sweet delight,
Some are Born to Endless Night. ~ William Blake, Auguries of Innocence,
224:Philosophy, as defined by Fichte, is the "science of sciences." Its aim was to solve the problems of the world. In the past, when all exact sciences were in their infancy, philosophy had to be purely speculative, with little or no regard to realities. But if we regard philosophy as a Mother science, divided into many branches, we find that those branches have grown so large and various, that the Mother science looks like a hen with her little ducklings paddling in a pond, far beyond her reach; she is unable to follow her growing hatchlings. In the meantime, the progress of life and science goes on, irrespective of the cackling of metaphysics. Philosophy does not fulfill her initial aim to bring the results of experimental and exact sciences together and to solve world problems. Through endless, scientific specialization scientific branches multiply, and for want of coordination the great world-problems suffer. This failure of philosophy to fulfill her boasted mission of scientific coordination is responsible for the chaos in the world of general thought. The world has no collective or organized higher ideals and aims, nor even fixed general purposes. Life is an accidental game of private or collective ambitions and greeds. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
225:"So what is Rifts? It is a post-apocalyptic roleplaying game set hundreds of years into the future which combines big robots, magic, psionics, and bruising combat on an incredible scale. It is a roleplaying game in which Glitter Boys piloting big mecha suits, chemically enhanced Juicers, psionic Cyber-Knights, ley-commanding Ley Walkers, Techno-Wizards, Dragons, psionic Mind Melters, and more combat the 'Dead Boy' soldiers in their deaths head armour, Spider-Skull Walkers, and Sky Cycles of the evil Coalition States as well as supernatural monsters, D-Bees (Dimensional beings), and the instectoid Xiticix from other dimensions. It is a future in which a golden age was destroyed by nuclear conflagration as billions died, their Potential Psychic Energy-or P.P.E.-was unleashed as surges into the Earth's many, long forgotten ley lines, coming together at nexus points and causing rifts in time and space to be ripped open. As the planet buckled under the psychic onslaught, millions more died and fed more energy into the now pulsing ley lines, causing a feedback loop which would grow and grow. The oceans were driven from their beds to wash over the lands, Atlantis rose again after millennia, alien beings flooded through the rifts, and magic returned to the planet. " ~ Unknown,
226:Considered from this point of view, the fact that some of the theories which we know to be false give such amazingly accurate results is an adverse factor. Had we somewhat less knowledge, the group of phenomena which these "false" theories explain would appear to us to be large enough to "prove" these theories. However, these theories are considered to be "false" by us just for the reason that they are, in ultimate analysis, incompatible with more encompassing pictures and, if sufficiently many such false theories are discovered, they are bound to prove also to be in conflict with each other. Similarly, it is possible that the theories, which we consider to be "proved" by a number of numerical agreements which appears to be large enough for us, are false because they are in conflict with a possible more encompassing theory which is beyond our means of discovery. If this were true, we would have to expect conflicts between our theories as soon as their number grows beyond a certain point and as soon as they cover a sufficiently large number of groups of phenomena. In contrast to the article of faith of the theoretical physicist mentioned before, this is the nightmare of the theorist. ~ Eugene Paul Wigner, The Unreasonable Effectiveness of Mathematics in the Natural Sciences,
227:Many are God's forms by which he grows in man;
   They stamp his thoughts and deeds with divinity,
   Uplift the stature of the human clay
   Or slowly transmute it into heavens gold.
   He is the Good for which men fight and die,
   He is the war of Right with Titan wrong;
   He is Freedom rising deathless from her pyre;
   He is Valour guarding still the desperate pass
   Or lone and erect on the shattered barricade
   Or a sentinel in the dangerous echoing Night.
   He is the crown of the martyr burned in flame
   And the glad resignation of the saint
   And courage indifferent to the wounds of Time
   And the heros might wrestling with death and fate.
   He is Wisdom incarnate on a glorious throne
   And the calm autocracy of the sages rule.
   He is the high and solitary Thought
   Aloof above the ignorant multitude:
   He is the prophets voice, the sight of the seer.
   He is Beauty, nectar of the passionate soul,
   He is the Truth by which the spirit lives.
   He is the riches of the spiritual Vast
   Poured out in healing streams on indigent Life;
   He is Eternity lured from hour to hour,
   He is infinity in a little space:
   He is immortality in the arms of death.
   These powers I am and at my call they come.
   Thus slowly I lift mans soul nearer the Light.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Triple Soul-Forces,
228:But before entering into the details of I. A. O. as a magical formula it should be remarked that it is essentially the formula of Yoga or meditation; in fact, of elementary mysticism in all its branches. In beginning a meditation practice, there is always a quiet pleasure, a gentle natural growth; one takes a lively interest in the work; it seems easy; one is quite pleased to have started. This stage represents Isis. Sooner or later it is succeeded by depression-the Dark Night of the Soul, an infinite weariness and detestation of the work. The simplest and easiest acts become almost impossible to perform. Such impotence fills the mind with apprehension and despair. The intensity of this loathing can hardly be understood by any person who has not experienced it. This is the period of Apophis.
   It is followed by the arising not of Isis, but of Osiris. The ancient condition is not restored, but a new and superior condition is created, a condition only rendered possible by the process of death. The Alchemists themselves taught this same truth. The first matter of the work was base and primitive, though 'natural.' After passing through various stages the 'black dragon' appeared; but from this arose the pure and perfect gold
   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA, Book 4, Magick, Part 3, The Formula of I. A. O. [158-159],
229:Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his self-revelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralists seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine, a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 572,
230:And the mighty wildness of the primitive earth
And the brooding multitude of patient trees
And the musing sapphire leisure of the sky
And the solemn weight of the slowly-passing months
Had left in her deep room for thought and God.
There was her drama's radiant prologue lived.
A spot for the eternal's tread on earth
Set in the cloistral yearning of the woods
And watched by the aspiration of the peaks
Appeared through an aureate opening in Time,
Where stillness listening felt the unspoken word
And the hours forgot to pass towards grief and change.
Here with the suddenness divine advents have,
Repeating the marvel of the first descent,
Changing to rapture the dull earthly round,
Love came to her hiding the shadow, Death.
Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
Since first the earth-being's heavenward growth began,
Through all the long ordeal of the race,
Never a rarer creature bore his shaft,
That burning test of the godhead in our parts,
A lightning from the heights on our abyss.
All in her pointed to a nobler kind.
Near to earth's wideness, intimate with heaven,
Exalted and swift her young large-visioned spirit
Voyaging through worlds of splendour and of calm
Overflew the ways of Thought to unborn things.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Issue,
231:He is the friend, the adviser, helper, saviour in trouble and distress, the defender from enemies, the hero who fights our battles for us or under whose shield we fight, the charioteer, the pilot of our ways. And here we come at once to a closer intimacy; he is the comrade and eternal companion, the playmate of the game of living. But still there is so far a certain division, however pleasant, and friendship is too much limited by the appearance of beneficence. The lover can wound, abandon, be wroth with us, seem to betray, yet our love endures and even grows by these oppositions; they increase the joy of reunion and the joy of possession; through them the lover remains the friend, and all that he does, we find in the end, has been done by the lover and helper of our being for our souls perfection as well as for his joy in us. These contradictions lead to a greater intimacy. He is the father and mother too of our being, its source and protector and its indulgent cherisher and giver of our desires. He is the child born to our desire whom we cherish and rear. All these things the lover takes up; his love in its intimacy and oneness keeps in it the paternal and maternal care and lends itself to our demands upon it. All is unified in that deepest many-sided relation.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Love,
232:... although there is almost nothing I can say that will help you, and I can harly find one useful word. You have had many sadnesses, large ones, which passed. And you say that even this passing was difficult and upsetting for you. But please, ask yourself whether these large sadnesses haven't rather gone right through you. Perhaps many things inside you have been transformed; perhaps somewhere, deep inside your being, you have undergone important changes while you were sad. The only sadnesses that are dangerous and unhealthy are the ones that we carry around in public in order to drown them out with the noise; like diseases that are treated superficially and foolishly, they just withdraw and after a short interval break out again all the more terribly; and gather inside us and are life, are life that is unlived, rejected, lost, life that we can die of. If only it were possible for us to see farther than our knowledge reaches, and even a little beyond the outworks of our presentiment, perhaps we would bear our sadnesses with greater trust than we have in our joys. For they are the moments when something new has entered us, something unknown; our feelings grow mute in shy embarrassment, everything in us withdraws, a silence arises, and the new experience, which no one knows, stands in the midst of it all and says nothing. ~ Rainer Maria Rilke, Letters to a Young Poet, August 12, 1904,
233:keep faith :::
We must have faith that always what is for the best happens. We may for the moment not consider it as the best because we are ignorant and also blind, because we do not see the consequences of things and what will happen later. But we must keep the faith that if it is like that, if we rely on the Divine, if we give Him the full charge of ourselves, if we let Him decide everything for us, well, we must know that it is always what is best for us that happens. This is an absolute fact. To the extent to which you surrender, the best happens to you. This may not be in conformity with what you would like, your preferences or desire, because these things are blind: it is the best from thespiritual point of view, the best for your progress, your development, your spiritual growth, your true life. It is always that. And you must keep this faith, because faith is the expression of a trust in the Divine and the full self-giving you make to the Divine. And when you make it, it is something absolutely marvellous. That's a fact, these are not just words, you understand, it is a fact. When you look back, all kinds of things which you did not understand when they happened to you, you realise as just the thing which was necessary in order to compel you to make the needed progress. Always, without exception. It is our blindness which prevents us from seeing it. ~ The Mother,
234:When love beckons to you follow him, Though his ways are hard and steep. And when his wings enfold you yield to him, Though the sword hidden among his pinions may wound you. And when he speaks to you believe in him, Though his voice may shatter your dreams as the north wind lays waste the garden. For even as love crowns you so shall he crucify you. Even as he is for your growth so is he for your pruning. Even as he ascends to your height and caresses your tenderest branches that quiver in the sun, So shall he descend to your roots and shake them in their clinging to the earth......
   But if in your fear you would seek only love's peace and love's pleasure, Then it is better for you that you cover your nakedness and pass out of love's threshing-floor, Into the seasonless world where you shall laugh, but not all of your laughter, and weep, but not all of your tears. Love gives naught but itself and takes naught but from itself.>p>Love possesses not nor would it be possessed; For love is sufficient unto love. And think not you can direct the course of love, if it finds you worthy, directs your course. Love has no other desire but to fulfil itself.
   But if you love and must needs have desires, let these be your desires: To melt and be like a running brook that sings its melody to the night. To know the pain of too much tenderness. To be wounded by your own understanding of love; And to bleed willingly and joyfully. ~ Kahlil Gibran, The Prophet,
235:When the Peace is established, this higher or Divine Force from above can descend and work in us. It descends usually first into the head and liberates the inner mind mind centres, then into the heart centre and liberates fully the psychic and emotional being, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner vital, then into the Muladhara and below and liberates the inner vital, then into the navel and other vital centres and liberates the inner physical being. It works at the same time for perfection as well as liberation; it takes up the whole nature part by part and deals with it, rejecting what has to be rejected, sublimating what has to be sublimated, creating what has to be created. It integrates, harmonises, establishes a new rhythm in the nature. It can bring down too a higher and yet higher force and range of the higher nature until, if that be the aim of the sadhana, it becomes possible to bring down the supramental force and existence. All this is prepared, assistance, farthered by the work of the psychic being in the heart centre; the more it is open, in front, active, the quicker, safer, easier the working of the Force can be. The more love and bhakti and surrender grow in the heart, the more rapid and perfect becomes the evolution of the sadhana. For the descent and transformation imply at the same time an increasing contact and union with the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
236:It is, then, in the highest mind of thought and light and will or it is in the inner heart of deepest feeling and emotion that we must first centre our consciousness, -in either of them or, if we are capable, in both together,- and use that as our leverage to lift the nature wholly towards the Divine. The concentration of an enlightened thought, will and heart turned in unison towards one vast goal of our knowledge, one luminous and infinite source of our action, one imperishable object of our emotion is the starting-point of the Yoga. And the object of our seeking must be the very fount of the Light which is growing in us, the very origin of the Force which we are calling to move our members. our one objective must be the Divine himself to whom, knowingly or unknowingly, something always aspires in our secret nature. There must be a large, many-sided yet single concentration of the thought on the idea, the perception, the vision, the awakening touch, the souls realisation of the one Divine. There must be a flaming concentration of the heart on the All and Eternal -and, when once we have found him, a deep plunging and immersion in the possession and ecstasy of the All-Beautiful. There must be a strong and immovable concentration of the will on the attainment and fulfilment of all that the Divine is and a free and plastic opening of it to all that he intends to manifest in us. This is the triple way of the Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, Self-Consecration, 80 [where to concentrate?],
237:the psychic being :::
   ... it is in the true invisible heart hidden in some luminous cave of the nature: there under some infiltration of the divine Light is our soul, a silent inmost being of which few are even aware; for if all have a soul, few are conscious of their true soul or feel its direct impulse. There dwells the little spark of the Divine which supports this obscure mass of our nature and around it grows the psychic being, the formed soul or the real Man within us. It is as this psychic being in him grows and the movements of the heart reflect its divinations and impulsions that man becomes more and more aware of his soul, ceases to be a superior animal, and, awakening to glimpses of the godhead within him, admits more and more its intimations of a deeper life and consciousness and an impulse towards things divine. It is one of the decisive moments of the integral Yoga when this psychic being liberated, brought out from the veil to the front, can pour the full flood of its divinations, seeings and impulsions on the mind, life and body of man and begin to prepare the upbuilding of divinity in the earthly nature.
   As in the works of knowledge, so in dealing with the workings of the heart, we are obliged to make a preliminary distinction between two categories of movements, those that are either moved by the true soul or aid towards its liberation and rule in the nature and those that are turned to the satisfaction of the unpurified vital nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 1, 150,
238:the ruthless sacrifice ::: The vulgar conception of sacrifice is an act of painful self-immolation, austere self-mortification, difficult self-effacement; this kind of sacrifice may go even as far as self-mutilation and self-torture. These things may be temporarily necessary in man's hard endeavor to exceed his natural self; if the egoism in his nature is violent and obstinate, it has to be met sometimes by an answering strong internal repression and counterbalancing violence. But the Gita discourages any excess of violence done to oneself; for the self within is really the Godhead evolving, it is Krishna, the Divine; it has not to be troubled and tortured as the Titans of the world trouble and torture it, but to be increased, fostered, cherished, luminously opened to a divine light and strength and joy and wideness. It is not one's self, but the band of the spirit's inner enemies that we have to discourage, expel, slay upon the alter of the growth of the spirit; these can be ruthlessly excised, whose names are desire, wrath, inequality, greed, attachment to outward pleasures and pains, the cohort of usurping demons that are the cause of the soul's errors and sufferings. These should be regarded not as part of oneself but as intruders and perverters of our self's real and diviner nature; these have to be sacrificed in the harsher sense of the word, whatever pain in going they may thrown by reflection on the consciousness of the seeker.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Sacrifice, The Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice,
239:The whole history of mankind and especially the present condition of the world unite in showing that far from being merely hypothetical, the case supposed has always been actual and is actual to-day on a vaster scale than ever before. My contention is that while progress in some of the great matters of human concern has been long proceeding in accordance with the law of a rapidly increasing geometric progression, progress in the other matters of no less importance has advanced only at the rate of an arithmetical progression or at best at the rate of some geometric progression of relatively slow growth. To see it and to understand it we have to pay the small price of a little observation and a little meditation.
   Some technological invention is made, like that of a steam engine or a printing press, for example; or some discovery of scientific method, like that of analytical geometry or the infinitesimal calculus; or some discovery of natural law, like that of falling bodies or the Newtonian law of gravitation. What happens? What is the effect upon the progress of knowledge and invention? The effect is stimulation. Each invention leads to new inventions and each discovery to new discoveries; invention breeds invention, science begets science, the children of knowledge produce their kind in larger and larger families; the process goes on from decade to decade, from generation to generation, and the spectacle we behold is that of advancement in scientific knowledge and technological power according to the law and rate of a rapidly increasing geometric progression or logarithmic function. ~ Alfred Korzybski, Manhood of Humanity,
240:What is that work and result, if not a self-involution of Consciousness in form and a self-evolution out of form so as to actualise some mighty possibility in the universe which it has created? And what is its will in Man if not a will to unending Life, to unbounded Knowledge, to unfettered Power? Science itself begins to dream of the physical conquest of death, expresses an insatiable thirst for knowledge, is working out something like a terrestrial omnipotence for humanity. Space and Time are contracting to the vanishing-point in its works, and it strives in a hundred ways to make man the master of circumstance and so lighten the fetters of causality. The idea of limit, of the impossible begins to grow a little shadowy and it appears instead that whatever man constantly wills, he must in the end be able to do; for the consciousness in the race eventually finds the means. It is not in the individual that this omnipotence expresses itself, but the collective Will of mankind that works out with the individual as a means. And yet when we look more deeply, it is not any conscious Will of the collectivity, but a superconscious Might that uses the individual as a centre and means, the collectivity as a condition and field. What is this but the God in man, the infinite Identity, the multitudinous Unity, the Omniscient, the Omnipotent, who having made man in His own image, with the ego as a centre of working, with the race, the collective Narayana, the visvamanava as the mould and circumscription, seeks to express in them some image of the unity, omniscience, omnipotence which are the self-conception of the Divine?
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
241:The Song Of View, Practice, And Action :::
Oh, my Guru! The Exemplar of the View, Practice, and Action,
Pray vouchsafe me your grace, and enable me
To be absorbed in the realm of Self-nature!

For the View, Practice, Action, and Accomplishment
There are three Key-points you should know:

All the manifestation, the Universe itself, is contained in the mind;
The nature of Mind is the realm of illumination
Which can neither be conceived nor touched.
These are the Key-points of the View.

Errant thoughts are liberated in the Dharmakaya;
The awareness, the illumination, is always blissful;
Meditate in a manner of non-doing and non-effort.
These are the Key-points of Practice.

In the action of naturalness
The Ten Virtues spontaneously grow;
All the Ten Vices are thus purified.
By corrections or remedies
The Illuminating Void is ne'er disturbed.
These are the Key-points of Action.

There is no Nivana to attain beyond;
There is no Samsara here to renounce;
Truly to know the Self-mind
It is to be the Buddha Himself.
These are the Key-points of Accomplishment.

Reduce inwardly the Three Key-points to One.
This One is the Void Nature of Being,
Which only a wondrous Guru
Can clearly illustrate.

Much activity is of no avail;
If one sees the Simultaneously Born Wisdom,
He reaches the goal.

For all practioners of Dharma
The preaching is a precious gem;
It is my direct experience from yogic meditation.
Think carefully and bear it in your minds,
Oh, my children and disciples. ~ Jetsun Milarepa,
   How can one "learn of pure delight"?

First of all, to begin with, one must through an attentive observation grow aware that desires and the satisfaction of desires give only a vague, uncertain pleasure, mixed, fugitive and altogether unsatisfactory. That is usually the starting-point.

   Then, if one is a reasonable being, one must learn to discern what is desire and refrain from doing anything that may satisfy one's desires. One must reject them without trying to satisfy them. And so the first result is exactly one of the first observations stated by the Buddha in his teaching: there is an infinitely greater delight in conquering and eliminating a desire than in satisfying it. Every sincere and steadfast seeker will realise after some time, sooner or later, at times very soon, that this is an absolute truth, and that the delight felt in overcoming a desire is incomparably higher than the small pleasure, so fleeting and mixed, which may be found in the satisfaction of his desires. That is the second step.

   Naturally, with this continuous discipline, in a very short time the desires will keep their distance and will no longer bother you. So you will be free to enter a little more deeply into your being and open yourself in an aspiration to... the Giver of Delight, the divine Element, the divine Grace. And if this is done with a sincere self-giving - something that gives itself, offers itself and expects nothing in exchange for its offering - one will feel that kind of sweet warmth, comfortable, intimate, radiant, which fills the heart and is the herald of Delight.    After this, the path is easy.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1957-1958,
243:The whole crux and difficulty of human life lies here. Man is this mental being, this mental consciousness working as mental force, aware in a way of the universal force and life of which he is part but, because he has not knowledge of its universality or even of the totality of his own being, unable to deal either with life in general or with his own life in a really effective and victorious movement of mastery. He seeks to know Matter in order to be master of the material environment, to know Life in order to be master of the vital existence, to know Mind in order to be master of the great obscure movement of mentality in which he is not only a jet of light of self-consciousness like the animal, but also more and more a flame of growing knowledge. Thus he seeks to know himself in order to be master of himself, to know the world in order to be master of the world. This is the urge of Existence in him, the necessity of the Consciousness he is, the impulsion of the Force that is his life, the secret will of Sachchidananda appearing as the individual in a world in which He expresses and yet seems to deny Himself. To find the conditions under which this inner impulsion is satisfied is the problem man must strive always to resolve and to that he is compelled by the very nature of his own existence and by the Deity seated within him; and until the problem is solved, the impulse satisfied, the human race cannot rest from its labour. Either man must fulfil himself by satisfying the Divine within him or he must produce out of himself a new and greater being who will be more capable of satisfying it. He must either himself become a divine humanity or give place to Superman.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine,
244:In all that is done in the universe, the Divine through his Shakti is behind all action but he is veiled by his Yoga Maya and works through the ego of the Jiva in the lower nature.
   In Yoga also it is the Divine who is the Sadhaka and the Sadhana; it is his Shakti with her light, power, knowledge, consciousness, Ananda, acting upon the adhara and, when it is opened to her, pouring into it with these divine forces that makes the Sadhana possible. But so long as the lower nature is active the personal effort of the Sadhaka remains necessary.
   The personal effort required is a triple labour of aspiration, rejection and surrender, -
   an aspiration vigilant, constant, unceasing - the mind's will, the heart's seeking, the assent of the vital being, the will to open and make plastic the physical consciousness and nature;
   rejection of the movements of the lower nature - rejection of the mind's ideas, opinions, preferences, habits, constructions, so that the true knowledge may find free room in a silent mind, - rejection of the vital nature's desires, demands, cravings, sensations, passions, selfishness, pride, arrogance, lust, greed, jealousy, envy, hostility to the Truth, so that the true power and joy may pour from above into a calm, large, strong and consecrated vital being, - rejection of the physical nature's stupidity, doubt, disbelief, obscurity, obstinacy, pettiness, laziness, unwillingness to change, tamas, so that the true stability of Light, Power, Ananda may establish itself in a body growing always more divine;
   surrender of oneself and all one is and has and every plane of the consciousness and every movement to the Divine and the Shakti.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Mother With Letters On The Mother,
245:Sweet Mother, how can we cut the knot of the ego?
   How to cut it? Take a sword and strike it (laughter), when one becomes conscious of it. For usually one is not; we think it quite normal, what happens to us; and in fact it is very normal but we think it quite good also. So to begin with one must have a great clear-sightedness to become aware that one is enclosed in all these knots which hold one in bondage. And then, when one is aware that there's something altogether tightly closed in there - so tightly that one has tried in vain to move it - then one imagines one's will to be a very sharp sword-blade, and with all one's force one strikes a blow on this knot (imaginary, of course, one doesn't take up a sword in fact), and this produces a result. Of course you can do this work from the psychological point of view, discovering all the elements constituting this knot, the whole set of resistances, habits, preferences, of all that holds you narrowly closed in. So when you grow aware of this, you can concentrate and call the divine Force and the Grace and strike a good blow on this formation, these things so closely held, like that, that nothing can separate them. And at that moment you must resolve that you will no longer listen to these things, that you will listen only to the divine Consciousness and will do no other work except the divine work without worrying about personal results, free from all attachment, free from all preference, free from all wish for success, power, satisfaction, vanity, all this.... All this must disappear and you must see only the divine Will incarnated in your will and making you act. Then, in this way, you are cured.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
246:Sweet Mother, how can we cut the knot of the ego?

   How to cut it? Take a sword and strike it (laughter), when one becomes conscious of it. For usually one is not; we think it quite normal, what happens to us; and in fact it is very normal but we think it quite good also. So to begin with one must have a great clear-sightedness to become aware that one is enclosed in all these knots which hold one in bondage. And then, when one is aware that there's something altogether tightly closed in there - so tightly that one has tried in vain to move it - then one imagines one's will to be a very sharp sword-blade, and with all one's force one strikes a blow on this knot (imaginary, of course, one doesn't take up a sword in fact), and this produces a result. Of course you can do this work from the psychological point of view, discovering all the elements constituting this knot, the whole set of resistances, habits, preferences, of all that holds you narrowly closed in. So when you grow aware of this, you can concentrate and call the divine Force and the Grace and strike a good blow on this formation, these things so closely held, like that, that nothing can separate them. And at that moment you must resolve that you will no longer listen to these things, that you will listen only to the divine Consciousness and will do no other work except the divine work without worrying about personal results, free from all attachment, free from all preference, free from all wish for success, power, satisfaction, vanity, all this.... All this must disappear and you must see only the divine Will incarnated in your will and making you act. Then, in this way, you are cured.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
247:Contact and Union with the Divine;
Seeing is of many kinds. There is a superficial seeing which only erects or receives momentarily or for some time an image of the Being seen; that brings no change, unless the inner bhakti makes it a means for change. There is also the reception of the living image of the Divine in one of his forms into oneself, - say, in the heart, - that can have an immediate effect or initiate a period of spiritual growth. There is also the seeing outside oneself in a more or less objective and subtle physical or physical way. As for milana, the abiding union is within and that can be there at all times; the outer milana or contact is not usually abiding. There are some who often or almost invariably have the contact whenever they worship, the Deity may become living to them in the picture or other image they worship, may move and act through it; others may feel him always present, outwardly, subtle-physically, abiding with them where they live or in the very room, but sometimes this is only for a period. Or they may feel the Presence with them, see it frequently in a body (but not materially except sometimes), feel its touch or embrace, converse with it constantly - that is also a kind of milana. The greatest milana is one in which one is constantly aware of the Deity abiding in oneself, in everything in the world, holding all the world in him, identical with existence and yet supremely beyond the world - but in the world too one sees, hears, feels nothing but him, so that the very senses bear witness to him alone - and this does not exclude such specific personal manifestations as those vouchsafed to Krishnaprem and his guru. The more ways there are of the union, the better. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T4],
248:the aim of our yoga :::
   The aim set before our Yoga is nothing less than to hasten this supreme object of our existence here. Its process leaves behind the ordinary tardy method of slow and confused growth through the evolution of Nature. For the natural evolution is at its best an uncertain growth under cover, partly by the pressure of the environment, partly by a groping education and an ill-lighted purposeful effort, an only partially illumined and half-automatic use of opportunities with many blunders and lapses and relapses; a great portion of it is made up of apparent accidents and circumstances and vicissitudes, - though veiling a secret divine intervention and guidance. In Yoga we replace this confused crooked crab-motion by a rapid, conscious and self-directed evolution which is planned to carry us, as far as can be, in a straight line towards the goal set before us. In a certain sense it may be an error to speak of a goal anywhere in a progression which may well be infinite. Still we can conceive of an immediate goal, an ulterior objective beyond our present achievement towards which the soul in man can aspire. There lies before him the possibility of a new birth; there can be an ascent into a higher and wider plane of being and its descent to transform his members. An enlarged and illumined consciousness is possible that shall make of him a liberated spirit and a perfected force - and, if spread beyond the individual, it might even constitute a divine humanity or else a new, a supramental and therefore a superhuman race. It is this new birth that we make our aim: a growth into a divine consciousness is the whole meaning of our Yoga, an integral conversion to divinity not only of the soul but of all the parts of our nature.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Surrender in Works - The Way of the Gita, 89-90,
249:The obsession clouds all reason, impairs the ability to act, makes anything secondary to it seem unimportant. It's a double-bind tug o'war. The desire to maintain the fantasy may be stronger than the desire to make it real.
   In classical occult terms I am describing a thought-form, a monster bred from the darker reccesses of mind, fed by psychic energy, clothed in imagination and nurtured by umbilical cords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal Tunnels of Set; set in our ways through habit and patterns piling on top of each other. The thought-form rides us like a monkey; it's tail wrapped firmly about the spine of a self lost to us years ago; an earlier version threshing blindly in a moment of fear, pain, or desire.
   Thus we are formed; and in a moment of loss we feel the monster's hot breath against our backs, it's claws digging into muscle and flesh. we dance to the pull of strings that were woven years ago, and in a lightning flash of insight, or better yet, the gentle admonitions of a friend, we may see the lie; the program. it is first necessary to see that there is a program. To say perhaps, this creature is mine, but not wholly me. What follows then is that the prey becomes the hunter, pulling apart the obsession, naming its parts, searching for fragments of understanding in its entrails. Shrinking it, devouring it, peeling the layers of onion-skin.
   This is in itself a magick as powerful as any sorcery. Unbinding the knots that we have tied and tangled; sorting out the threads of experience and colour-coding the chains of chance. It may leave us freer, more able to act effectively and less likely to repeat old mistakes. The thing has a chinese puzzle-like nature. We can perceive only the present, and it requires intense sifting through memory to see the scaffolding beneath.
   ~ Phil Hine, Oven Ready Chaos,
250:Shastra is the knowledge and teaching laid down by intuition, experience and wisdom, the science and art and ethic of life, the best standards available to the race. The half-awakened man who leaves the observance of its rule to follow the guidance of his instincts and desires, can get pleasure but not happiness; for the inner happiness can only come by right living. He cannot move to perfection, cannot acquire the highest spiritual status. The law of instinct and desire seems to come first in the animal world, but the manhood of man grows by the pursuit of truth and religion and knowledge and a right life. The Shastra, the recognised Right that he has set up to govern his lower members by his reason and intelligent will, must therefore first be observed and made the authority for conduct and works and for what should or should not be done, till the instinctive desire nature is schooled and abated and put down by the habit of self-control and man is ready first for a freer intelligent self-guidance and then for the highest supreme law and supreme liberty of the spiritual nature.
   For the Shastra in its ordinary aspect is not that spiritual law, although at its loftiest point, when it becomes a science and art of spiritual living, Adhyatma-shastra, - the Gita itself describes its own teaching as the highest and most secret Shastra, - it formulates a rule of the self-transcendence of the sattwic nature and develops the discipline which leads to spiritual transmutation. Yet all Shastra is built on a number of preparatory conditions, dharmas; it is a means, not an end. The supreme end is the freedom of the spirit when abandoning all dharmas the soul turns to God for its sole law of action, acts straight from the divine will and lives in the freedom of the divine nature, not in the Law, but in the Spirit. This is the development of the teaching which is prepared by the next question of Arjuna. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays On The Gita,
251:mastering the lower self and leverage for the march towards the Divine :::
   In proportion as he can thus master and enlighten his lower self, he is man and no longer an animal. When he can begin to replace desire altogether by a still greater enlightened thought and sight and will in touch with the Infinite, consciously subject to a diviner will than his own, linked to a more universal and transcendent knowledge, he has commenced the ascent towards tile superman; he is on his upward march towards the Divine.
   It is, then, in the highest mind of thought and light and will or it is in the inner heart of deepest feeling and emotion that we must first centre our consciousness, -- in either of them or, if we are capable, in both together, -- and use that as our leverage to lift the nature wholly towards the Divine. The concentration of an enlightened thought, will and heart turned in unison towards one vast goal of our knowledge, one luminous and infinite source of our action, one imperishable object of our emotion is the starting-point of the Yoga. And the object of our seeking must be the very fount of the Light which is growing in us, the very origin of the Force which we are calling to move our members. Our one objective must be the Divine himself to whom, knowingly or unknowingly, something always aspires in our secret nature. There must be a large, many-sided yet single concentration of the thought on the idea, the perception, the vision, the awakening touch, the soul's realisation of the one Divine. There must be a flaming concentration of the heart on the All and Eternal and, when once we have found him, a deep plunging and immersion in the possession and ecstasy of the All-Beautiful. There must be a strong and immovable concentration of the will on the attainment and fulfilment of all that the Divine is and a free and plastic opening of it to all that he intends to manifest in us. This is the triple way of the Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 80-81,
252:This inner Guide is often veiled at first by the very intensity of our personal effort and by the ego's preoccupation with itself and its aims. As we gain in clarity and the turmoil of egoistic effort gives place to a calmer self-knowledge, we recognise the source of the growing light within us. We recognise it retrospectively as we realise how all our obscure and conflicting movements have been determined towards an end that we only now begin to perceive, how even before our entrance into the path of the Yoga the evolution of our life has been designedly led towards its turning point. For now we begin to understand the sense of our struggles and efforts, successes and failures. At last we are able to seize the meaning of our ordeals and sufferings and can appreciate the help that was given us by all that hurt and resisted and the utility of our very falls and stumblings. We recognise this divine leading afterwards, not retrospectively but immediately, in the moulding of our thoughts by a transcendent Seer, of our will and actions by an all-embracing Power, of our emotional life by an all-attracting and all-assimilating Bliss and Love. We recognise it too in a more personal relation that from the first touched us or at the last seizes us; we feel the eternal presence of a supreme Master, Friend, Lover, Teacher. We recognise it in the essence of our being as that develops into likeness and oneness with a greater and wider existence; for we perceive that this miraculous development is not the result of our own efforts; an eternal Perfection is moulding us into its own image. One who is the Lord or Ishwara of the Yogic philosophies, the Guide in the conscious being ( caitya guru or antaryamin ), the Absolute of the thinker, the Unknowable of the Agnostic, the universal Force of the materialist, the supreme Soul and the supreme Shakti, the One who is differently named and imaged by the religions, is the Master of our Yoga.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Four Aids, 62 [T1],
253:middle vision logic or paradigmatic ::: (1:25) Cognition is described as middle-vision logic, or paradigmatic in that it is capable of co-ordinating the relations between systems of systems, unifying them into principled frameworks or paradigms. This is an operation on meta-systems and allows for the view described above, a view of human development itself. Self-sense at teal is called Autonomous or Strategist and is characterized by the emergent capacity to acknowledge and cope with inner conflicts in needs, ... and values. All of which are part of a multifacted and complex world. Teal sees our need for autonomy and autonomy itself as limited because emotional interdependence is inevitable. The contradictory aspects of self are weaved into an identity that is whole, integrated and commited to generating a fulfilling life.

Additionally, Teal allows individuals to link theory and practice, perceive dynamic systems interactions, recognize and strive for higher principles, understand the social construction of reality, handle paradox and complexity, create positive-sum games and seek feedback from others as a vital source for growth. Values embrace magnificence of existence, flexibility, spontaneioty, functionality, the integration of differences into interdependent systems and complimenting natural egalitarianism with natural ranking. Needs shift to self-actualization, and morality is in both terms of universal ethical principles and recognition of the developmental relativity of those universals. Teal is the first wave that is truly able to see the limitations of orange and green morality, it is able to uphold the paradox of universalism and relativism. Teal in its decision making process is able to see ... deep and surface features of morality and is able to take into consideration both those values when engaging in moral action. Currently Teal is quite rare, embraced by 2-5% of the north american and european population according to sociological research. ~ Essential Integral, L4.1-53, Middle Vision Logic,
254:And for the same reason, because that which we are seeking through beauty is in the end that which we are seeking through religion, the Absolute, the Divine. The search for beauty is only in its beginning a satisfaction in the beauty of form, the beauty which appeals to the physical senses and the vital impressions, impulsions, desires. It is only in the middle a satisfaction in the beauty of the ideas seized, the emotions aroused, the perception of perfect process and harmonious combination. Behind them the soul of beauty in us desires the contact, the revelation, the uplifting delight of an absolute beauty in all things which it feels to be present, but which neither the senses and instincts by themselves can give, though they may be its channels, - for it is suprasensuous, - nor the reason and intelligence, though they too are a channel, - for it is suprarational, supra-intellectual, - but to which through all these veils the soul itself seeks to arrive. When it can get the touch of this universal, absolute beauty, this soul of beauty, this sense of its revelation in any slightest or greatest thing, the beauty of a flower, a form, the beauty and power of a character, an action, an event, a human life, an idea, a stroke of the brush or the chisel or a scintillation of the mind, the colours of a sunset or the grandeur of the tempest, it is then that the sense of beauty in us is really, powerfully, entirely satisfied. It is in truth seeking, as in religion, for the Divine, the All-Beautiful in man, in nature, in life, in thought, in art; for God is Beauty and Delight hidden in the variation of his masks and forms. When, fulfilled in our growing sense and knowledge of beauty and delight in beauty and our power for beauty, we are able to identify ourselves in soul with this Absolute and Divine in all the forms and activities of the world and shape an image of our inner and our outer life in the highest image we can perceive and embody of the All-Beautiful, then the aesthetic being in us who was born for this end, has fulfilled himself and risen to his divine consummation. To find highest beauty is to find God; to reveal, to embody, to create, as we say, highest beauty is to bring out of our souls the living image and power of God. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Human Cycle, 144,
255:The general characteristics and attributions of these Grades are indicated by their correspondences on the Tree of Life, as may be studied in detail in the Book 777.
   Student. -- His business is to acquire a general intellectual knowledge of all systems of attainment, as declared in the prescribed books. (See curriculum in Appendix I.) {231}
   Probationer. -- His principal business is to begin such practices as he my prefer, and to write a careful record of the same for one year.
   Neophyte. -- Has to acquire perfect control of the Astral Plane.
   Zelator. -- His main work is to achieve complete success in Asana and Pranayama. He also begins to study the formula of the Rosy Cross.
   Practicus. -- Is expected to complete his intellectual training, and in particular to study the Qabalah.
   Philosophus. -- Is expected to complete his moral training. He is tested in Devotion to the Order.
   Dominus Liminis. -- Is expected to show mastery of Pratyahara and Dharana.
   Adeptus (without). -- is expected to perform the Great Work and to attain the Knowledge and Conversation of the Holy Guardian Angel.
   Adeptus (within). -- Is admitted to the practice of the formula of the Rosy Cross on entering the College of the Holy Ghost.
   Adeptus (Major). -- Obtains a general mastery of practical Magick, though without comprehension.
   Adeptus (Exemptus). -- Completes in perfection all these matters. He then either ("a") becomes a Brother of the Left Hand Path or, ("b") is stripped of all his attainments and of himself as well, even of his Holy Guardian Angel, and becomes a babe of the Abyss, who, having transcended the Reason, does nothing but grow in the womb of its mother. It then finds itself a
   Magister Templi. -- (Master of the Temple): whose functions are fully described in Liber 418, as is this whole initiation from Adeptus Exemptus. See also "Aha!". His principal business is to tend his "garden" of disciples, and to obtain a perfect understanding of the Universe. He is a Master of Samadhi. {232}
   Magus. -- Attains to wisdom, declares his law (See Liber I, vel Magi) and is a Master of all Magick in its greatest and highest sense.
   Ipsissimus. -- Is beyond all this and beyond all comprehension of those of lower degrees. ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
256:There is one point in particular I would like to single out and stress, namely, the notion of evolution. It is common to assume that one of the doctrines of the perennial philosophy... is the idea of involution-evolution. That is, the manifest world was created as a "fall" or "breaking away" from the Absolute (involution), but that all things are now returning to the Absolute (via evolution). In fact, the doctrine of progressive temporal return to Source (evolution) does not appear anywhere, according to scholars as Joseph Campbell, until the axial period (i.e. a mere two thousand years ago). And even then, the idea was somewhat convoluted and backwards. The doctrine of the yugas, for example, sees the world as proceeding through various stages of development, but the direction is backward: yesterday was the Golden Age, and time ever since has been a devolutionary slide downhill, resulting in the present-day Kali-Yuga. Indeed, this notion of a historical fall from Eden was ubiquitous during the axial period; the idea that we are, at this moment, actually evolving toward Spirit was simply not conceived in any sort of influential fashion.

  But sometime during the modern era-it is almost impossible to pinpoint exactly-the idea of history as devolution (or a fall from God) was slowly replaced by the idea of history as evolution (or a growth towards God). We see it explicitly in Schelling (1775-1854); Hegel (1770-1831) propounded the doctrine with a genius rarely equaled; Herbert Spencer (1820-1903) made evolution a universal law, and his friend Charles Darwin (1809-1882) applied it to biology. We find it next appearing in Aurobindo (1872-1950), who gave perhaps its most accurate and profound spiritual context, and Pierre Teilhard de Chardin (1881-1955) who made it famous in the West.

  But here is my point: we might say that the idea of evolution as return-to-Spirit is part of the perennial philosophy, but the idea itself, in any adequate form, is no more than a few hundred years old. It might be 'ancient' as timeless, but it is certainly not ancient as "old."...

  This fundamental shift in the sense or form of the perennial philosophy-as represented in, say, Aurobindo, Hegel, Adi Da, Schelling, Teilhard de Chardin, Radhakrishnan, to name a few-I should like to call the "neoperennial philosophy." ~ Ken Wilber, The Eye Of Spirit,
257:higher mind or late vision logic ::: Even more rare, found stably in less than 1% of the population and even more emergent is the turquoise altitude.

Cognition at Turquoise is called late vision-logic or cross-paradigmatic and features the ability to connect meta-systems or paradigms, with other meta-systems. This is the realm of coordinating principles. Which are unified systems of systems of abstraction to other principles. ... Aurobindo indian sage and philosopher offers a more first-person account of turquoise which he called higher-mind, a unitarian sense of being with a powerful multiple dynamism capable of formation of a multitude of aspects of knowledge, ways of action, forms and significances of becoming of all of which a spontaneous inherient knowledge.

Self-sense at turquoise is called Construct-aware and is the first stage of Cook-Greuter's extension of Loveigers work on ego-development. The Construct-aware stage sees individuals for the first time as exploring more and more complex thought-structures with awareness of the automatic nature of human map making and absurdities which unbridaled complexity and logical argumentation can lead. Individuals at this stage begin to see their ego as a central point of reference and therefore a limit to growth. They also struggle to balance unique self-expressions and their concurrent sense of importance, the imperical and intuitive knowledge that there is no fundamental subject-object separation and the budding awareness of self-identity as temporary which leads to a decreased ego-desire to create a stable self-identity. Turquoise individuals are keenly aware of the interplay between awareness, thought, action and effects. They seek personal and spiritual transformation and hold a complex matrix of self-identifications, the adequecy of which they increasingly call into question. Much of this already points to Turquoise values which embrace holistic and intuitive thinking and alignment to universal order in a conscious fashion.

Faith at Turquoise is called Universalising and can generate faith compositions in which conceptions of Ultimate Reality start to include all beings. Individuals at Turquoise faith dedicate themselves to transformation of present reality in the direction of transcendent actuality. Both of these are preludes to the coming of Third Tier. ~ Essential Integral, L4.1-54, Higher Mind,
258:the three stages of the ascent :::
   There are three stages of the ascent, -at the bottom the bodily life enslaved to the pressure of necessity and desire, in the middle the mental, the higher emotional and psychic rule that feels after greater interests, aspirations, experiences, ideas, and at the summits first a deeper psychic and spiritual state and then a supramental eternal consciousness in which all our aspirations and seekings discover their own intimate significance.In the bodily life first desire and need and then the practical good of the individual and the society are the governing consideration, the dominant force. In the mental life ideas and ideals rule, ideas that are half-lights wearing the garb of Truth, ideals formed by the mind as a result of a growing but still imperfect intuition and experience. Whenever the mental life prevails and the bodily diminishes its brute insistence, man the mental being feels pushed by the urge of mental Nature to mould in the sense of the idea or the ideal the life of the individual, and in the end even the vaguer more complex life of the society is forced to undergo this subtle process.In the spiritual life, or when a higher power than Mind has manifested and taken possession of the nature, these limited motive-forces recede, dwindle, tend to disappear. The spiritual or supramental Self, the Divine Being, the supreme and immanent Reality, must be alone the Lord within us and shape freely our final development according to the highest, widest, most integral expression possible of the law of our nature. In the end that nature acts in the perfect Truth and its spontaneous freedom; for it obeys only the luminous power of the Eternal. The individual has nothing further to gain, no desire to fulfil; he has become a portion of the impersonality or the universal personality of the Eternal. No other object than the manifestation and play of the Divine Spirit in life and the maintenance and conduct of the world in its march towards the divine goal can move him to action. Mental ideas, opinions, constructions are his no more; for his mind has fallen into silence, it is only a channel for the Light and Truth of the divine knowledge. Ideals are too narrow for the vastness of his spirit; it is the ocean of the Infinite that flows through him and moves him for ever.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will,
259:complexity of the human constitution :::
   There is another direction in which the ordinary practice of Yoga arrives at a helpful but narrowing simplification which is denied to the Sadhaka of the integral aim. The practice of Yoga brings us face to face with the extraordinary complexity of our own being, the stimulating but also embarrassing multiplicity of our personality, the rich endless confusion of Nature. To the ordinary man who lives upon his own waking surface, ignorant of the self's depths and vastnesses behind the veil, his psychological existence is fairly simple. A small but clamorous company of desires, some imperative intellectual and aesthetic cravings, some tastes, a few ruling or prominent ideas amid a great current of unconnected or ill-connected and mostly trivial thoughts, a number of more or less imperative vital needs, alternations of physical health and disease, a scattered and inconsequent succession of joys and griefs, frequent minor disturbances and vicissitudes and rarer strong searchings and upheavals of mind or body, and through it all Nature, partly with the aid of his thought and will, partly without or in spite of it, arranging these things in some rough practical fashion, some tolerable disorderly order, -- this is the material of his existence. The average human being even now is in his inward existence as crude and undeveloped as was the bygone primitive man in his outward life. But as soon as we go deep within ourselves, -- and Yoga means a plunge into all the multiple profundities of' the soul, -- we find ourselves subjectively, as man in his growth has found himself objectively, surrounded by a whole complex world which we have to know and to conquer.
   The most disconcerting discovery is to find that every part of us -- intellect, will, sense-mind, nervous or desire self, the heart, the body-has each, as it were, its own complex individuality and natural formation independent of the rest; it neither agrees with itself nor with the others nor with the representative ego which is the shadow cast by some central and centralising self on our superficial ignorance. We find that we are composed not of one but many personalities and each has its own demands and differing nature. Our being is a roughly constituted chaos into which we have to introduce the principle of a divine order.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration, 74-75,
260:But even before that highest approach to identity is achieved, something of the supreme Will can manifest in us as an imperative impulsion, a God-driven action; we then act by a spontaneous self-determining Force but a fuller knowledge of meaning and aim arises only afterwards. Or the impulse to action may come as an inspiration or intuition, but rather in the heart and body than in the mind; here an effective sight enters in but the complete and exact knowledge is still deferred and comes, if at all, lateR But the divine Will may descend too as a luminous single command or a total perception or a continuous current of perception of what is to be done into the will or into the thought or as a direction from above spontaneously fulfilled by the lower members. When the Yoga is imperfect, only some actions can be done in this way, or else a general action may so proceed but only during periods of exaltation and illumination. When the Yoga is perfect, all action becomes of this character. We may indeed distinguish three stages of a growing progress by which, first, the personal will is occasionally or frequently enlightened or moved by a supreme Will or conscious Force beyond it, then constantly replaced and, last, identified and merged in that divine Power-action. The first is the stage when we are still governed by the intellect, heart and senses; these have to seek or wait for the divine inspiration and guidance and do not always find or receive it. The second is the stage when human intelligence is more and more replaced by a high illumined or intuitive spiritualised mind, the external human heart by the inner psychic heart, the senses by a purified and selfless vital force. The third is the stage when we rise even above spiritualised mind to the supramental levels. In all three stages the fundamental character of the liberated action is the same, a spontaneous working of Prakriti no longer through or for the ego but at the will and for the enjoyment of the supreme Purusha. At a higher level this becomes the Truth of the absolute and universal Supreme expressed through the individual soul and worked out consciously through the nature, - no longer through a half-perception and a diminished or distorted effectuation by the stumbling, ignorant and all-deforming energy of lower nature in us but by the all-wise transcendent and universal Mother. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Supreme Will, 218,
261:Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality. But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, Reality and the Integral Knowledge, 681,
262:Why do we forget things?

   Ah! I suppose there are several reasons. First, because one makes use of the memory to remember. Memory is a mental instrument and depends on the formation of the brain. Your brain is constantly growing, unless it begins to degenerate, but still its growth can continue for a very, very long time, much longer than that of the body. And in this growth, necessarily some things will take the place of others. And as the mental instrument develops, things which have served their term or the transitory moment in the development may be wiped out to give place to the result. So the result of all that you knew is there, living in itself, but the road traversed to reach it may be completely blurred. That is, a good functioning of the memory means remembering only the results so as to be able to have the elements for moving forward and a new construction. That is more important than just retaining things rigidly in the mind.
   Now, there is another aspect also. Apart from the mental memory, which is something defective, there are states of consciousness. Each state of consciousness in which one happens to be registers the phenomena of a particular moment, whatever they may be. If your consciousness remains limpid, wide and strong, you can at any moment whatsoever, by concentrating, call into the active consciousness what you did, thought, saw, observed at any time before; all this you can remember by bringing up in yourself the same state of consciousness. And that, that is never forgotten. You could live a thousand years and you would still remember it. Consequently, if you don't want to forget, it must be your consciousness which remembers and not your mental memory. Your mental memory will be wiped out inevitably, get blurred, and new things will take the place of the old ones. But things of which you are conscious you do not forget. You have only to bring up the same state of consciousness again. And thus one can remember circumstances one has lived thousands of years ago, if one knows how to bring up the same state of consciousness. It is in this way that one can remember one's past lives. This never gets blotted out, while you don't have any more the memory of what you have done physically when you were very young. You would be told many things you no longer remember. That gets wiped off immediately. For the brain is constantly changing and certain weaker cells are replaced by others which are much stronger, and by other combinations, other cerebral organisations. And so, what was there before is effaced or deformed.
   ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1954,
263:Vijnana, true ideation, called ritam, truth or vedas, knowledge in the Vedas, acts in human mind by four separate functions; revelation, termed drishti, sight; inspiration termed sruti,hearing; and the two faculties of discernment, smriti, memory,which are intuition, termed ketu, and discrimination, termed daksha, division, or viveka, separation. By drishti we see ourselves the truth face to face, in its own form, nature or self-existence; by sruti we hear the name, sound or word by which the truth is expressed & immediately suggested to the knowledge; by ketu we distinguish a truth presented to us behind a veil whether of result or process, as Newton discovered the law of gravitation hidden behind the fall of the apple; by viveka we distinguish between various truths and are able to put them in their right place, order and relation to each other, or, if presented with mingled truth & error, separate the truth from the falsehood. Agni Jatavedas is termed in the Veda vivichi, he who has the viveka, who separates truth from falsehood; but this is only a special action of the fourth ideal faculty & in its wider scope, it is daksha, that which divides & rightly distributes truth in its multiform aspects. The ensemble of the four faculties is Vedas or divine knowledge. When man is rising out of the limited & error-besieged mental principle, the faculty most useful to him, most indispensable is daksha or viveka. Drishti of Vijnana transmuted into terms of mind has become observation, sruti appears as imagination, intuition as intelligent perception, viveka as reasoning & intellectual judgment and all of these are liable to the constant touch of error. Human buddhi, intellect, is a distorted shadow of the true ideative faculties. As we return from these shadows to their ideal substance viveka or daksha must be our constant companion; for viveka alone can get rid of the habit of mental error, prevent observation being replaced by false illumination, imagination by false inspiration, intelligence by false intuition, judgment & reason by false discernment. The first sign of human advance out of the anritam of mind to the ritam of the ideal faculty is the growing action of a luminous right discernment which fixes instantly on the truth, feels instantly the presence of error. The fullness, the manhana of this viveka is the foundation & safeguard of Ritam or Vedas. The first great movement of Agni Jatavedas is to transform by the divine will in mental activity his lower smoke-covered activity into the bright clearness & fullness of the ideal discernment. Agne adbhuta kratw a dakshasya manhana.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns To The Mystic Fire, 717,
264:He continuously reflected on her image and attributes, day and night. His bhakti was such that he could not stop thinking of her. Eventually, he saw her everywhere and in everything. This was his path to illumination.

   He was often asked by people: what is the way to the supreme? His answer was sharp and definite: bhakti yoga. He said time and time again that bhakti yoga is the best sadhana for the Kali Yuga (Dark Age) of the present.

   His bhakti is illustrated by the following statement he made to a disciple:

   To my divine mother I prayed only for pure love.
At her lotus feet I offered a few flowers and I prayed:

   Mother! here is virtue and here is vice;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is knowledge and here is ignorance;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.
   Mother! here is purity and impurity;
   Take them both from me.
   Grant me only love, pure love for Thee.

Ramakrishna, like Kabir, was a practical man.
He said: "So long as passions are directed towards the world and its objects, they are enemies. But when they are directed towards a deity, then they become the best of friends to man, for they take him to illumination. The desire for worldly things must be changed into longing for the supreme; the anger which you feel for fellow man must be directed towards the supreme for not manifesting himself to you . . . and so on, with all other emotions. The passions cannot be eradicated, but they can be turned into new directions."

   A disciple once asked him: "How can one conquer the weaknesses within us?" He answered: "When the fruit grows out of the flower, the petals drop off themselves. So when divinity in you increases, the weaknesses of human nature will vanish of their own accord." He emphasized that the aspirant should not give up his practices. "If a single dive into the sea does not bring you a pearl, do not conclude that there are no pearls in the sea. There are countless pearls hidden in the sea.

   So if you fail to merge with the supreme during devotional practices, do not lose heart. Go on patiently with the practices, and in time you will invoke divine grace." It does not matter what form you care to worship. He said: "Many are the names of the supreme and infinite are the forms through which he may be approached. In whatever name and form you choose to worship him, through that he will be realized by you." He indicated the importance of surrender on the path of bhakti when he said:

   ~ Swami Satyananda Saraswati, A Systematic Course in the Ancient Tantric Techniques of Yoga and Kriya,
265:10000 ::: The True Object of Spiritual Seeking:
   To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the rest is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him,-that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth-these things cannot be the first or true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in the inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforehand by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a half-way formation the true growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an outflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outward, not by the working out of a mental principle.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Letters On Yoga - II, [T1],
266:The Teacher of the integral Yoga will follow as far as he may the method of the Teacher within us. He will lead the disciple through the nature of the disciple. Teaching, example, influence, - these are the three instruments of the Guru. But the wise Teacher will not seek to impose himself or his opinions on the passive acceptance of the receptive mind; he will throw in only what is productive and sure as a seed which will grow under the divine fostering within. He will seek to awaken much more than to instruct; he will aim at the growth of the faculties and the experiences by a natural process and free expansion. He will give a method as an aid, as a utilisable device, not as an imperative formula or a fixed routine. And he will be on his guard against any turning of the means into a limitation, against the mechanising of process. His whole business is to awaken the divine light and set working the divine force of which he himself is only a means and an aid, a body or a channel.

The example is more powerful than the instruction; but it is not the example of the outward acts nor that of the personal character which is of most importance. These have their place and their utility; but what will most stimulate aspiration in others is the central fact of the divine realisation within him governing his whole life and inner state and all his activities. This is the universal and essential element; the rest belongs to individual person and circumstance. It is this dynamic realisation that the sadhaka must feel and reproduce in himself according to his own nature; he need not strive after an imitation from outside which may well be sterilising rather than productive of right and natural fruits.

Influence is more important than example. Influence is not the outward authority of the Teacher over his disciple, but the power of his contact, of his presence, of the nearness of his soul to the soul of another, infusing into it, even though in silence, that which he himself is and possesses. This is the supreme sign of the Master. For the greatest Master is much less a Teacher than a Presence pouring the divine consciousness and its constituting light and power and purity and bliss into all who are receptive around him.

And it shall also be a sign of the teacher of the integral Yoga that he does not arrogate to himself Guruhood in a humanly vain and self-exalting spirit. His work, if he has one, is a trust from above, he himself a channel, a vessel or a representative. He is a man helping his brothers, a child leading children, a Light kindling other lights, an awakened Soul awakening souls, at highest a Power or Presence of the Divine calling to him other powers of the Divine. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis of Yoga,
267:"O Death, thou lookst on an unfinished world
Assailed by thee and of its road unsure,
Peopled by imperfect minds and ignorant lives,
And sayest God is not and all is vain.
How shall the child already be the man?
Because he is infant, shall he never grow?
Because he is ignorant, shall he never learn?
In a small fragile seed a great tree lurks,
In a tiny gene a thinking being is shut;
A little element in a little sperm,
It grows and is a conqueror and a sage.
Then wilt thou spew out, Death, God's mystic truth,
Deny the occult spiritual miracle?
Still wilt thou say there is no spirit, no God?
A mute material Nature wakes and sees;
She has invented speech, unveiled a will.
Something there waits beyond towards which she strives,
Something surrounds her into which she grows:
To uncover the spirit, to change back into God,
To exceed herself is her transcendent task.
In God concealed the world began to be,
Tardily it travels towards manifest God:
Our imperfection towards perfection toils,
The body is the chrysalis of a soul:
The infinite holds the finite in its arms,
Time travels towards revealed eternity.
A miracle structure of the eternal Mage,
Matter its mystery hides from its own eyes,
A scripture written out in cryptic signs,
An occult document of the All-Wonderful's art.
All here bears witness to his secret might,
In all we feel his presence and his power.
A blaze of his sovereign glory is the sun,
A glory is the gold and glimmering moon,
A glory is his dream of purple sky.
A march of his greatness are the wheeling stars.
His laughter of beauty breaks out in green trees,
His moments of beauty triumph in a flower;
The blue sea's chant, the rivulet's wandering voice
Are murmurs falling from the Eternal's harp.
This world is God fulfilled in outwardness.
His ways challenge our reason and our sense;
By blind brute movements of an ignorant Force,
By means we slight as small, obscure or base,
A greatness founded upon little things,
He has built a world in the unknowing Void.
His forms he has massed from infinitesimal dust;
His marvels are built from insignificant things.
If mind is crippled, life untaught and crude,
If brutal masks are there and evil acts,
They are incidents of his vast and varied plot,
His great and dangerous drama's needed steps;
He makes with these and all his passion-play,
A play and yet no play but the deep scheme
Of a transcendent Wisdom finding ways
To meet her Lord in the shadow and the Night:
Above her is the vigil of the stars;
Watched by a solitary Infinitude
She embodies in dumb Matter the Divine,
In symbol minds and lives the Absolute.
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The Debate of Love and Death,
268:reading :::
   50 Psychology Classics: List of Books Covered:
   Alfred Adler - Understanding Human Nature (1927)
   Gordon Allport - The Nature of Prejudice (1954)
   Albert Bandura - Self-Efficacy: The Exercise of Control (1997)
   Gavin Becker - The Gift of Fear (1997)
   Eric Berne - Games People Play (1964)
   Isabel Briggs Myers - Gifts Differing: Understanding Personality Type (1980)
   Louann Brizendine - The Female Brain (2006)
   David D Burns - Feeling Good: The New Mood Therapy (1980)
   Susan Cain - Quiet: The Power of Introverts in a World That Can't Stop Talking (2012)
   Robert Cialdini - Influence: The Psychology of Persuasion (1984)
   Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi - Creativity (1997)
   Carol Dweck - Mindset: The New Psychology of Success (2006)
   Albert Ellis & Robert Harper - (1961) A Guide To Rational Living(1961)
   Milton Erickson - My Voice Will Go With You (1982) by Sidney Rosen
   Eric Erikson - Young Man Luther (1958)
   Hans Eysenck - Dimensions of Personality (1947)
   Viktor Frankl - The Will to Meaning (1969)
   Anna Freud - The Ego and the Mechanisms of Defense (1936)
   Sigmund Freud - The Interpretation of Dreams (1901)
   Howard Gardner - Frames of Mind: The Theory of Multiple Intelligences (1983)
   Daniel Gilbert - Stumbling on Happiness (2006)
   Malcolm Gladwell - Blink: The Power of Thinking Without Thinking (2005)
   Daniel Goleman - Emotional Intelligence at Work (1998)
   John M Gottman - The Seven Principles For Making Marriage Work (1999)
   Temple Grandin - The Autistic Brain: Helping Different Kinds of Minds Succeed (2013)
   Harry Harlow - The Nature of Love (1958)
   Thomas A Harris - I'm OK - You're OK (1967)
   Eric Hoffer - The True Believer: Thoughts on the Nature of Mass Movements (1951)
   Karen Horney - Our Inner Conflicts (1945)
   William James - Principles of Psychology (1890)
   Carl Jung - The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious (1953)
   Daniel Kahneman - Thinking, Fast and Slow (2011)
   Alfred Kinsey - Sexual Behavior in the Human Female (1953)
   RD Laing - The Divided Self (1959)
   Abraham Maslow - The Farther Reaches of Human Nature (1970)
   Stanley Milgram - Obedience To Authority (1974)
   Walter Mischel - The Marshmallow Test (2014)
   Leonard Mlodinow - Subliminal: How Your Unconscious Mind Rules Your Behavior (2012)
   IP Pavlov - Conditioned Reflexes (1927)
   Fritz Perls - Gestalt Therapy: Excitement and Growth in the Human Personality (1951)
   Jean Piaget - The Language and Thought of the Child (1966)
   Steven Pinker - The Blank Slate: The Modern Denial of Human Nature (2002)
   VS Ramachandran - Phantoms in the Brain (1998)
   Carl Rogers - On Becoming a Person (1961)
   Oliver Sacks - The Man Who Mistook His Wife for a Hat (1970)
   Barry Schwartz - The Paradox of Choice: Why More is Less (2004)
   Martin Seligman - Authentic Happiness (2002)
   BF Skinner - Beyond Freedom & Dignity (1953)
   Douglas Stone, Bruce Patton & Sheila Heen - Difficult Conversations (2000)
   William Styron - Darkness Visible (1990)
   ~ Tom Butler-Bowdon, 50 Psychology Classics,
269:Talk 26


D.: Taking the first part first, how is the mind to be eliminated or relative consciousness transcended?

M.: The mind is by nature restless. Begin liberating it from its restlessness; give it peace; make it free from distractions; train it to look inward; make this a habit. This is done by ignoring the external world and removing the obstacles to peace of mind.

D.: How is restlessness removed from the mind?

M.: External contacts - contacts with objects other than itself - make the mind restless. Loss of interest in non-Self, (vairagya) is the first step. Then the habits of introspection and concentration follow. They are characterised by control of external senses, internal faculties, etc. (sama, dama, etc.) ending in samadhi (undistracted mind).

Talk 27.

D.: How are they practised?

M.: An examination of the ephemeral nature of external phenomena leads to vairagya. Hence enquiry (vichara) is the first and foremost step to be taken. When vichara continues automatically, it results in a contempt for wealth, fame, ease, pleasure, etc. The 'I' thought becomes clearer for inspection. The source of 'I' is the Heart - the final goal. If, however, the aspirant is not temperamentally suited to Vichara Marga (to the introspective analytical method), he must develop bhakti (devotion) to an ideal - may be God, Guru, humanity in general, ethical laws, or even the idea of beauty. When one of these takes possession of the individual, other attachments grow weaker, i.e., dispassion (vairagya) develops. Attachment for the ideal simultaneously grows and finally holds the field. Thus ekagrata (concentration) grows simultaneously and imperceptibly - with or without visions and direct aids.

In the absence of enquiry and devotion, the natural sedative pranayama (breath regulation) may be tried. This is known as Yoga Marga. If life is imperilled the whole interest centres round the one point, the saving of life. If the breath is held the mind cannot afford to (and does not) jump at its pets - external objects. Thus there is rest for the mind so long as the breath is held. All attention being turned on breath or its regulation, other interests are lost. Again, passions are attended with irregular breathing, whereas calm and happiness are attended with slow and regular breathing. Paroxysm of joy is in fact as painful as one of pain, and both are accompanied by ruffled breaths. Real peace is happiness. Pleasures do not form happiness. The mind improves by practice and becomes finer just as the razor's edge is sharpened by stropping. The mind is then better able to tackle internal or external problems. If an aspirant be unsuited temperamentally for the first two methods and circumstantially (on account of age) for the third method, he must try the Karma Marga (doing good deeds, for example, social service). His nobler instincts become more evident and he derives impersonal pleasure. His smaller self is less assertive and has a chance of expanding its good side. The man becomes duly equipped for one of the three aforesaid paths. His intuition may also develop directly by this single method. ~ Sri Ramana Maharshi, Talks with Sri Ramana Maharshi, Sri Ramanasramam,
270:On that spring day in the park I saw a young woman who attracted me. She was tall and slender, elegantly dressed, and had an intelligent and boyish face. I liked her at once. She was my type and began to fill my imagination. She probably was not much older than I but seemed far more mature, well-defined, a full-grown woman, but with a touch of exuberance and boyishness in her face, and this was what I liked above all .

   I had never managed to approach a girl with whom I had fallen in love, nor did I manage in this case. But the impression she made on me was deeper than any previous one had been and the infatuation had a profound influence on my life.

   Suddenly a new image had risen up before me, a lofty and cherished image. And no need, no urge was as deep or as fervent within me as the craving to worship and admire. I gave her the name Beatrice, for, even though I had not read Dante, I knew about Beatrice from an English painting of which I owned a reproduction. It showed a young pre-Raphaelite woman, long-limbed and slender, with long head and etherealized hands and features. My beautiful young woman did not quite resemble her, even though she, too, revealed that slender and boyish figure which I loved, and something of the ethereal, soulful quality of her face.

   Although I never addressed a single word to Beatrice, she exerted a profound influence on me at that time. She raised her image before me, she gave me access to a holy shrine, she transformed me into a worshiper in a temple.

   From one day to the next I stayed clear of all bars and nocturnal exploits. I could be alone with myself again and enjoyed reading and going for long walks.

   My sudden conversion drew a good deal of mockery in its wake. But now I had something I loved and venerated, I had an ideal again, life was rich with intimations of mystery and a feeling of dawn that made me immune to all taunts. I had come home again to myself, even if only as the slave and servant of a cherished image.

   I find it difficult to think back to that time without a certain fondness. Once more I was trying most strenuously to construct an intimate "world of light" for myself out of the shambles of a period of devastation; once more I sacrificed everything within me to the aim of banishing darkness and evil from myself. And, furthermore, this present "world of light" was to some extent my own creation; it was no longer an escape, no crawling back to -nether and the safety of irresponsibility; it was a new duty, one I had invented and desired on my own, with responsibility and self-control. My sexuality, a torment from which I was in constant flight, was to be transfigured nto spirituality and devotion by this holy fire. Everything :brk and hateful was to be banished, there were to be no more tortured nights, no excitement before lascivious picures, no eavesdropping at forbidden doors, no lust. In place of all this I raised my altar to the image of Beatrice, :.. and by consecrating myself to her I consecrated myself to the spirit and to the gods, sacrificing that part of life which I withdrew from the forces of darkness to those of light. My goal was not joy but purity, not happiness but beauty, and spirituality.

   This cult of Beatrice completely changed my life.

   ~ Hermann Hesse, Demian,
271:[desire and its divine form:]
   Into all our endeavour upward the lower element of desire will at first naturally enter. For what the enlightened will sees as the thing to be done and pursues as the crown to be conquered, what the heart embraces as the one thing delightful, that in us which feels itself limited and opposed and, because it is limited, craves and struggles, will seek with the troubled passion of an egoistic desire. This craving life-force or desire-soul in us has to be accepted at first, but only in order that it may be transformed. Even from the very beginning it has to be taught to renounce all other desires and concentrate itself on the passion for the Divine. This capital point gained, it has to be aught to desire, not for its own separate sake, but for God in the world and for the Divine in ourselves; it has to fix itself upon no personal spiritual gain, though of all possible spiritual gains we are sure, but on the great work to be done in us and others, on the high coming manifestation which is to be the glorious fulfilment of the Divine in the world, on the Truth that has to be sought and lived and enthroned for eveR But last, most difficult for it, more difficult than to seek with the right object, it has to be taught to seek in the right manner; for it must learn to desire, not in its own egoistic way, but in the way of the Divine. It must insist no longer, as the strong separative will always insists, on its own manner of fulfilment, its own dream of possession, its own idea of the right and the desirable; it must yearn to fulfil a larger and greater Will and consent to wait upon a less interested and ignorant guidance. Thus trained, Desire, that great unquiet harasser and troubler of man and cause of every kind of stumbling, will become fit to be transformed into its divine counterpart. For desire and passion too have their divine forms; there is a pure ecstasy of the soul's seeking beyond all craving and grief, there is a Will of Ananda that sits glorified in the possession of the supreme beatitudes.
   When once the object of concentration has possessed and is possessed by the three master instruments, the thought, the heart and the will,-a consummation fully possible only when the desire-soul in us has submitted to the Divine Law,-the perfection of mind and life and body can be effectively fulfilled in our transmuted nature. This will be done, not for the personal satisfaction of the ego, but that the whole may constitute a fit temple for the Divine Presence, a faultless instrument for the divine work. For that work can be truly performed only when the instrument, consecrated and perfected, has grown fit for a selfless action,-and that will be when personal desire and egoism are abolished, but not the liberated individual. Even when the little ego has been abolished, the true spiritual Person can still remain and God's will and work and delight in him and the spiritual use of his perfection and fulfilment. Our works will then be divine and done divinely; our mind and life and will, devoted to the Divine, will be used to help fulfil in others and in the world that which has been first realised in ourselves,- all that we can manifest of the embodied Unity, Love, Freedom, Strength, Power, Splendour, immortal Joy which is the goal of the Spirit's terrestrial adventure.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, Self-Consecration [83] [T1],
272:It is thus by an integralisation of our divided being that the Divine Shakti in the Yoga will proceed to its object; for liberation, perfection, mastery are dependent on this integralisation, since the little wave on the surface cannot control its own movement, much less have any true control over the vast life around it. The Shakti, the power of the Infinite and the Eternal descends within us, works, breaks up our present psychological formations, shatters every wall, widens, liberates, presents us with always newer and greater powers of vision, ideation, perception and newer and greater life-motives, enlarges and newmodels increasingly the soul and its instruments, confronts us with every imperfection in order to convict and destroy it, opens to a greater perfection, does in a brief period the work of many lives or ages so that new births and new vistas open constantly within us. Expansive in her action, she frees the consciousness from confinement in the body; it can go out in trance or sleep or even waking and enter into worlds or other regions of this world and act there or carry back its experience. It spreads out, feeling the body only as a small part of itself, and begins to contain what before contained it; it achieves the cosmic consciousness and extends itself to be commensurate with the universe. It begins to know inwardly and directly and not merely by external observation and contact the forces at play in the world, feels their movement, distinguishes their functioning and can operate immediately upon them as the scientist operates upon physical forces, accept their action and results in our mind, life, body or reject them or modify, change, reshape, create immense new powers and movements in place of the old small functionings of the nature. We begin to perceive the working of the forces of universal Mind and to know how our thoughts are created by that working, separate from within the truth and falsehood of our perceptions, enlarge their field, extend and illumine their significance, become master of our own minds and active to shape the movements of Mind in the world around us. We begin to perceive the flow and surge of the universal life-forces, detect the origin and law of our feelings, emotions, sensations, passions, are free to accept, reject, new-create, open to wider, rise to higher planes of Life-Power. We begin to perceive too the key to the enigma of Matter, follow the interplay of Mind and Life and Consciousness upon it, discover more and more its instrumental and resultant function and detect ultimately the last secret of Matter as a form not merely of Energy but of involved and arrested or unstably fixed and restricted consciousness and begin to see too the possibility of its liberation and plasticity of response to higher Powers, its possibilities for the conscious and no longer the more than half-inconscient incarnation and self-expression of the Spirit. All this and more becomes more and more possible as the working of the Divine Shakti increases in us and, against much resistance or labour to respond of our obscure consciousness, through much struggle and movement of progress and regression and renewed progress necessitated by the work of intensive transformation of a half-inconscient into a conscious substance, moves to a greater purity, truth, height, range. All depends on the psychic awakening in us, the completeness of our response to her and our growing surrender. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 183,

NOW that we have learnt to observe the mind, so that we know how it works to some extent, and have begun to understand the elements of control, we may try the result of gathering together all the powers of the mind, and attempting to focus them on a single point.

   We know that it is fairly easy for the ordinary educated mind to think without much distraction on a subject in which it is much interested. We have the popular phrase, "revolving a thing in the mind"; and as long as the subject is sufficiently complex, as long as thoughts pass freely, there is no great difficulty. So long as a gyroscope is in motion, it remains motionless relatively to its support, and even resists attempts to distract it; when it stops it falls from that position. If the earth ceased to spin round the sun, it would at once fall into the sun. The moment then that the student takes a simple subject - or rather a simple object - and imagines it or visualizes it, he will find that it is not so much his creature as he supposed. Other thoughts will invade the mind, so that the object is altogether forgotten, perhaps for whole minutes at a time; and at other times the object itself will begin to play all sorts of tricks.

   Suppose you have chosen a white cross. It will move its bar up and down, elongate the bar, turn the bar oblique, get its arms unequal, turn upside down, grow branches, get a crack around it or a figure upon it, change its shape altogether like an Amoeba, change its size and distance as a whole, change the degree of its illumination, and at the same time change its colour. It will get splotchy and blotchy, grow patterns, rise, fall, twist and turn; clouds will pass over its face. There is no conceivable change of which it is incapable. Not to mention its total disappearance, and replacement by something altogether different!

   Any one to whom this experience does not occur need not imagine that he is meditating. It shows merely that he is incapable of concentrating his mind in the very smallest degree. Perhaps a student may go for several days before discovering that he is not meditating. When he does, the obstinacy of the object will infuriate him; and it is only now that his real troubles will begin, only now that Will comes really into play, only now that his manhood is tested. If it were not for the Will-development which he got in the conquest of Asana, he would probably give up. As it is, the mere physical agony which he underwent is the veriest trifle compared with the horrible tedium of Dharana.

   For the first week it may seem rather amusing, and you may even imagine you are progressing; but as the practice teaches you what you are doing, you will apparently get worse and worse. Please understand that in doing this practice you are supposed to be seated in Asana, and to have note-book and pencil by your side, and a watch in front of you. You are not to practise at first for more than ten minutes at a time, so as to avoid risk of overtiring the brain. In fact you will probably find that the whole of your willpower is not equal to keeping to a subject at all for so long as three minutes, or even apparently concentrating on it for so long as three seconds, or three-fifths of one second. By "keeping to it at all" is meant the mere attempt to keep to it. The mind becomes so fatigued, and the object so incredibly loathsome, that it is useless to continue for the time being. In Frater P.'s record we find that after daily practice for six months, meditations of four minutes and less are still being recorded.

   ~ Aleister Crowley, Liber ABA,
   "The beings who were always appearing and speaking to Jeanne d'Arc would, if seen by an Indian, have quite a different appearance; for when one sees, one projects the forms of one's mind.... You have the vision of one in India whom you call the Divine Mother; the Catholics say it is the Virgin Mary, and the Japanese call it Kwannon, the Goddess of Mercy; and others would give other names. It is the same force, the same power, but the images made of it are different in different faiths." Questions and Answers 1929 - 1931 (21 April 1929)

And then? You are not very talkative today! Is that all?

   You say that "each person has his own world of dreamimagery peculiar to himself." Ibid.

Each individual has his own way of expressing, thinking, speaking, feeling, understanding. It is the combination of all these ways of being that makes the individual. That is why everyone can understand only according to his own nature. As long as you are shut up in your own nature, you can know only what is in your consciousness. All depends upon the height of the nature of your consciousness. Your world is limited to what you have in your consciousness. If you have a very small consciousness, you will understand only a few things. When your consciousness is very vast, universal, only then will you understand the world. If the consciousness is limited to your little ego, all the rest will escape you.... There are people whose brain and consciousness are smaller than a walnut. You know that a walnut resembles the brain; well these people look at things and don't understand them. They can understand nothing else except what is in direct contact with their senses. For them only what they taste, what they see, hear, touch has a reality, and all the rest simply does not exist, and they accuse us of speaking fancifully! "What I cannot touch does not exist", they say. But the only answer to give them is: "It does not exist for you, but there's no reason why it shouldn't exist for others." You must not insist with these people, and you must not forget that the smaller they are the greater is the audacity in their assertions.

   One's cocksureness is in proportion to one's unconsciousness; the more unconscious one is, the more is one sure of oneself. The most foolish are always the most vain. Your stupidity is in proportion to your vanity. The more one knows... In fact, there is a time when one is quite convinced that one knows nothing at all. There's not a moment in the world which does not bring something new, for the world is perpetually growing. If one is conscious of that, one has always something new to learn. But one can become conscious of it only gradually. One's conviction that one knows is in direct proportion to one's ignorance and stupidity.

   Mother, have the scientists, then, a very small consciousness?

Why? All scientists are not like that. If you meet a true scientist who has worked hard, he will tell you: "We know nothing. What we know today is nothing beside what we shall know tomorrow. This year's discoveries will be left behind next year." A real scientist knows very well that there are many more things he doesn't know than those he knows. And this is true of all branches of human activity. I have never met a scientist worthy of the name who was proud. I have never met a man of some worth who has told me: "I know everything." Those I have seen have always confessed: "In short, I know nothing." After having spoken of all that he has done, all that he has achieved, he tells you very quietly: "After all, I know nothing." ~ The Mother, Questions And Answers 1953, [T8],
275:The recurring beat that moments God in Time.
Only was missing the sole timeless Word
That carries eternity in its lonely sound,
The Idea self-luminous key to all ideas,
The integer of the Spirit's perfect sum
That equates the unequal All to the equal One,
The single sign interpreting every sign,
The absolute index to the Absolute.

There walled apart by its own innerness
In a mystical barrage of dynamic light
He saw a lone immense high-curved world-pile
Erect like a mountain-chariot of the Gods
Motionless under an inscrutable sky.
As if from Matter's plinth and viewless base
To a top as viewless, a carved sea of worlds
Climbing with foam-maned waves to the Supreme
Ascended towards breadths immeasurable;
It hoped to soar into the Ineffable's reign:
A hundred levels raised it to the Unknown.
So it towered up to heights intangible
And disappeared in the hushed conscious Vast
As climbs a storeyed temple-tower to heaven
Built by the aspiring soul of man to live
Near to his dream of the Invisible.
Infinity calls to it as it dreams and climbs;
Its spire touches the apex of the world;
Mounting into great voiceless stillnesses
It marries the earth to screened eternities.
Amid the many systems of the One
Made by an interpreting creative joy
Alone it points us to our journey back
Out of our long self-loss in Nature's deeps;
Planted on earth it holds in it all realms:
It is a brief compendium of the Vast.
This was the single stair to being's goal.
A summary of the stages of the spirit,
Its copy of the cosmic hierarchies
Refashioned in our secret air of self
A subtle pattern of the universe.
It is within, below, without, above.
Acting upon this visible Nature's scheme
It wakens our earth-matter's heavy doze
To think and feel and to react to joy;
It models in us our diviner parts,
Lifts mortal mind into a greater air,
Makes yearn this life of flesh to intangible aims,
Links the body's death with immortality's call:
Out of the swoon of the Inconscience
It labours towards a superconscient Light.
If earth were all and this were not in her,
Thought could not be nor life-delight's response:
Only material forms could then be her guests
Driven by an inanimate world-force.
Earth by this golden superfluity
Bore thinking man and more than man shall bear;
This higher scheme of being is our cause
And holds the key to our ascending fate;

It calls out of our dense mortality
The conscious spirit nursed in Matter's house.
The living symbol of these conscious planes,
Its influences and godheads of the unseen,
Its unthought logic of Reality's acts
Arisen from the unspoken truth in things,
Have fixed our inner life's slow-scaled degrees.
Its steps are paces of the soul's return
From the deep adventure of material birth,
A ladder of delivering ascent
And rungs that Nature climbs to deity.
Once in the vigil of a deathless gaze
These grades had marked her giant downward plunge,
The wide and prone leap of a godhead's fall.
Our life is a holocaust of the Supreme.
The great World-Mother by her sacrifice
Has made her soul the body of our state;
Accepting sorrow and unconsciousness
Divinity's lapse from its own splendours wove
The many-patterned ground of all we are.
An idol of self is our mortality.
Our earth is a fragment and a residue;
Her power is packed with the stuff of greater worlds
And steeped in their colour-lustres dimmed by her drowse;
An atavism of higher births is hers,
Her sleep is stirred by their buried memories
Recalling the lost spheres from which they fell.
Unsatisfied forces in her bosom move;
They are partners of her greater growing fate
And her return to immortality;
They consent to share her doom of birth and death;
They kindle partial gleams of the All and drive
Her blind laborious spirit to compose
A meagre image of the mighty Whole.
The calm and luminous Intimacy within
~ Sri Aurobindo, Savitri, The World-Stair,
   As an inner equality increases and with it the sense of the true vital being waiting for the greater direction it has to serve, as the psychic call too increases in all the members of our nature, That to which the call is addressed begins to reveal itself, descends to take possession of the life and its energies and fills them with the height, intimacy, vastness of its presence and its purpose. In many, if not most, it manifests something of itself even before the equality and the open psychic urge or guidance are there. A call of the veiled psychic element oppressed by the mass of the outer ignorance and crying for deliverance, a stress of eager meditation and seeking for knowledge, a longing of the heart, a passionate will ignorant yet but sincere may break the lid that shuts off that Higher from this Lower Nature and open the floodgates. A little of the Divine Person may reveal itself or some Light, Power, Bliss, Love out of the Infinite. This may be a momentary revelation, a flash or a brief-lived gleam that soon withdraws and waits for the preparation of the nature; but also it may repeat itself, grow, endure. A long and large and comprehensive working will then have begun, sometimes luminous or intense, sometimes slow and obscure. A Divine Power comes in front at times and leads and compels or instructs and enlightens; at others it withdraws into the background and seems to leave the being to its own resources. All that is ignorant, obscure, perverted or simply imperfect and inferior in the being is raised up, perhaps brought to its acme, dealt with, corrected, exhausted, shown its own disastrous results, compelled to call for its own cessation or transformation or expelled as worthless or incorrigible from the nature. This cannot be a smooth and even process; alternations there are of day and night, illumination and darkness, calm and construction or battle and upheaval, the presence of the growing Divine Consciousness and its absence, heights of hope and abysses of despair, the clasp of the Beloved and the anguish of its absence, the overwhelming invasion, the compelling deceit, the fierce opposition, the disabling mockery of hostile Powers or the help and comfort and communion of the Gods and the Divine Messengers. A great and long revolution and churning of the ocean of Life with strong emergences of its nectar and its poison is enforced till all is ready and the increasing Descent finds a being, a nature prepared and conditioned for its complete rule and its all-encompassing presence. But if the equality and the psychic light and will are already there, then this process, though it cannot be dispensed with, can still be much lightened and facilitated: it will be rid of its worst dangers; an inner calm, happiness, confidence will support the steps through all the difficulties and trials of the transformation and the growing Force profiting by the full assent of the nature will rapidly diminish and eliminate the power of the opposing forces. A sure guidance and protection will be present throughout, sometimes standing in front, sometimes working behind the veil, and the power of the end will be already there even in the beginning and in the long middle stages of the great endeavour. For at all times the seeker will be aware of the Divine Guide and Protector or the working of the supreme Mother-Force; he will know that all is done for the best, the progress assured, the victory inevitable. In either case the process is the same and unavoidable, a taking up of the whole nature, of the whole life, of the internal and of the external, to reveal and handle and transform its forces and their movements under the pressure of a diviner Life from above, until all here has been possessed by greater spiritual powers and made an instrumentation of a spiritual action and a divine purpose. ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Ascent of the Sacrifice - 2, 179,
277:Of course we do." Dresden's voice was cutting. "But you're thinking too small. Building humanity's greatest empire is like building the world's largest anthill. Insignificant. There is a civilization out there that built the protomolecule and hurled it at us over two billion years ago. They were already gods at that point. What have they become since then? With another two billion years to advance?"
With a growing dread, Holden listened to Dresden speak. This speech had the air of something spoken before. Perhaps many times. And it had worked. It had convinced powerful people. It was why Protogen had stealth ships from the Earth shipyards and seemingly limitless behind-the-scenes support.
"We have a terrifying amount of catching up to do, gentlemen," Dresden was saying. "But fortunately we have the tool of our enemy to use in doing it."
"Catching up?" a soldier to Holden's left said. Dresden nodded at the man and smiled.
"The protomolecule can alter the host organism at the molecular level; it can create genetic change on the fly. Not just DNA, but any stable replicatoR But it is only a machine. It doesn't think. It follows instructions. If we learn how to alter that programming, then we become the architects of that change."
Holden interrupted. "If it was supposed to wipe out life on Earth and replace it with whatever the protomolecule's creators wanted, why turn it loose?"
"Excellent question," Dresden said, holding up one finger like a college professor about to deliver a lecture. "The protomolecule doesn't come with a user's manual. In fact, we've never before been able to actually watch it carry out its program. The molecule requires significant mass before it develops enough processing power to fulfill its directives. Whatever they are."
Dresden pointed at the screens covered with data around them.
"We are going to watch it at work. See what it intends to do. How it goes about doing it. And, hopefully, learn how to change that program in the process."
"You could do that with a vat of bacteria," Holden said.
"I'm not interested in remaking bacteria," Dresden said.
"You're fucking insane," Amos said, and took another step toward Dresden. Holden put a hand on the big mechanic's shoulder.
"So," Holden said. "You figure out how the bug works, and then what?"
"Then everything. Belters who can work outside a ship without wearing a suit. Humans capable of sleeping for hundreds of years at a time flying colony ships to the stars. No longer being bound to the millions of years of evolution inside one atmosphere of pressure at one g, slaves to oxygen and water. We decide what we want to be, and we reprogram ourselves to be that. That's what the protomolecule gives us."

Dresden had stood back up as he'd delivered this speech, his face shining with the zeal of a prophet.
"What we are doing is the best and only hope of humanity's survival. When we go out there, we will be facing gods."
"And if we don't go out?" Fred asked. He sounded thoughtful.
"They've already fired a doomsday weapon at us once," Dresden said.
The room was silent for a moment. Holden felt his certainty slip. He hated everything about Dresden's argument, but he couldn't quite see his way past it. He knew in his bones that something about it was dead wrong, but he couldn't find the words. Naomi's voice startled him.
"Did it convince them?" she asked.
"Excuse me?" Dresden said.
"The scientists. The technicians. Everyone you needed to make it happen. They actually had to do this. They had to watch the video of people dying all over Eros. They had to design those radioactive murder chambers. So unless you managed to round up every serial killer in the solar system and send them through a postgraduate program, how did you do this?"
"We modified our science team to remove ethical restraints."
Half a dozen clues clicked into place in Holden's head. ~ James S A Corey, Leviathan Wakes,
278:All Yoga is a turning of the human mind and the human soul, not yet divine in realisation, but feeling the divine impulse and attraction in it, towards that by which it finds its greater being. Emotionally, the first form which this turning takes must be that of adoration. In ordinary religion this adoration wears the form of external worship and that again develops a most external form of ceremonial worship. This element is ordinarily necessary because the mass of men live in their physical minds, cannot realise anything except by the force of a physical symbol and cannot feel that they are living anything except by the force of a physical action. We might apply here the Tantric gradation of sadhana, which makes the way of the pasu, the herd, the animal or physical being, the lowest stage of its discipline, and say that the purely or predominantly ceremonial adoration is the first step of this lowest part of the way. It is evident that even real religion, - and Yoga is something more than religion, - only begins when this quite outward worship corresponds to something really felt within the mind, some genuine submission, awe or spiritual aspiration, to which it becomes an aid, an outward expression and also a sort of periodical or constant reminder helping to draw back the mind to it from the preoccupations of ordinary life. But so long as it is only an idea of the Godhead to which one renders reverence or homage, we have not yet got to the beginning of Yoga. The aim of Yoga being union, its beginning must always be a seeking after the Divine, a longing after some kind of touch, closeness or possession. When this comes on us, the adoration becomes always primarily an inner worship; we begin to make ourselves a temple of the Divine, our thoughts and feelings a constant prayer of aspiration and seeking, our whole life an external service and worship. It is as this change, this new soul-tendency grows, that the religion of the devotee becomes a Yoga, a growing contact and union. It does not follow that the outward worship will necessarily be dispensed with, but it will increasingly become only a physical expression or outflowing of the inner devotion and adoration, the wave of the soul throwing itself out in speech and symbolic act.
   Adoration, before it turns into an element of the deeper Yoga of devotion, a petal of the flower of love, its homage and self-uplifting to its sun, must bring with it, if it is profound, an increasing consecration of the being to the Divine who is adored. And one element of this consecration must be a self-purifying so as to become fit for the divine contact, or for the entrance of the Divine into the temple of our inner being, or for his selfrevelation in the shrine of the heart. This purifying may be ethical in its character, but it will not be merely the moralist's seeking for the right and blameless action or even, when once we reach the stage of Yoga, an obedience to the law of God as revealed in formal religion; but it will be a throwing away, katharsis, of all that conflicts whether with the idea of the Divine in himself or of the Divine in ourselves. In the former case it becomes in habit of feeling and outer act an imitation of the Divine, in the latter a growing into his likeness in our nature. What inner adoration is to ceremonial worship, this growing into the divine likeness is to the outward ethical life. It culminates in a sort of liberation by likeness to the Divine,1 a liberation from our lower nature and a change into the divine nature.
   Consecration becomes in its fullness a devoting of all our being to the Divine; therefore also of all our thoughts and our works. Here the Yoga takes into itself the essential elements of the Yoga of works and the Yoga of knowledge, but in its own manner and with its own peculiar spirit. It is a sacrifice of life and works to the Divine, but a sacrifice of love more than a tuning of the will to the divine Will. The bhakta offers up his life and all that he is and all that he has and all that he does to the Divine. This surrender may take the ascetic form, as when he leaves the ordinary life of men and devotes his days solely to prayer ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Way of Devotion, 571 [T1],
279:Although a devout student of the Bible, Paracelsus instinctively adopted the broad patterns of essential learning, as these had been clarified by Pythagoras of Samos and Plato of Athens. Being by nature a mystic as well as a scientist, he also revealed a deep regard for the Neoplatonic philosophy as expounded by Plotinus, Iamblichus, and Proclus. Neo­platonism is therefore an invaluable aid to the interpretation of the Paracelsian doctrine.
   Paracelsus held that true knowledge is attained in two ways, or rather that the pursuit of knowledge is advanced by a two-fold method, the elements of which are completely interdependent. In our present terminology, we can say that these two parts of method are intuition and experience. To Paracelsus, these could never be divided from each other.
   The purpose of intuition is to reveal certain basic ideas which must then be tested and proven by experience. Experience, in turn, not only justifies intuition, but contributes certain additional knowledge by which the impulse to further growth is strengthened and developed. Paracelsus regarded the separation of intuition and experience to be a disaster, leading inevitably to greater error and further disaster. Intuition without experience allows the mind to fall into an abyss of speculation without adequate censorship by practical means. Experience without intuition could never be fruitful because fruitfulness comes not merely from the doing of things, but from the overtones which stimulate creative thought. Further, experience is meaningless unless there is within man the power capable of evaluating happenings and occurrences. The absence of this evaluating factor allows the individual to pass through many kinds of experiences, either misinterpreting them or not inter­ preting them at all. So Paracelsus attempted to explain intuition and how man is able to apprehend that which is not obvious or apparent. Is it possible to prove beyond doubt that the human being is capable of an inward realization of truths or facts without the assistance of the so-called rational faculty?
   According to Paracelsus, intuition was possible because of the existence in nature of a mysterious substance or essence-a universal life force. He gave this many names, but for our purposes, the simplest term will be appropriate. He compared it to light, further reasoning that there are two kinds of light: a visible radiance, which he called brightness, and an invisible radiance, which he called darkness. There is no essential difference between light and darkness. There is a dark light, which appears luminous to the soul but cannot be sensed by the body. There is a visible radiance which seems bright to the senses, but may appear dark to the soul. We must recognize that Paracelsus considered light as pertaining to the nature of being, the total existence from which all separate existences arise. Light not only contains the energy needed to support visible creatures, and the whole broad expanse of creation, but the invisible part of light supports the secret powers and functions of man, particularly intuition. Intuition, therefore, relates to the capacity of the individual to become attuned to the hidden side of life. By light, then, Paracelsus implies much more than the radiance that comes from the sun, a lantern, or a candle. To him, light is the perfect symbol, emblem, or figure of total well-being. Light is the cause of health. Invisible light, no less real if unseen, is the cause of wisdom. As the light of the body gives strength and energy, sustaining growth and development, so the light of the soul bestows understanding, the light of the mind makes wisdom possible, and the light of the spirit confers truth. Therefore, truth, wisdom, understanding, and health are all manifesta­ tions or revelations ot one virtue or power. What health is to the body, morality is to the emotions, virtue to the soul, wisdom to the mind, and reality to the spirit. This total content of living values is contained in every ray of visible light. This ray is only a manifestation upon one level or plane of the total mystery of life. Therefore, when we look at a thing, we either see its objective, physical form, or we apprehend its inner light Everything that lives, lives in light; everything that has an existence, radiates light. All things derive their life from light, and this light, in its root, is life itself. This, indeed, is the light that lighteth every man who cometh into the world. ~ Manly P Hall, Paracelsus,
280:A God's Labour
I have gathered my dreams in a silver air
   Between the gold and the blue
And wrapped them softly and left them there,
   My jewelled dreams of you.

I had hoped to build a rainbow bridge
   Marrying the soil to the sky
And sow in this dancing planet midge
   The moods of infinity.

But too bright were our heavens, too far away,
   Too frail their ethereal stuff;
Too splendid and sudden our light could not stay;
   The roots were not deep enough.

He who would bring the heavens here
   Must descend himself into clay
And the burden of earthly nature bear
   And tread the dolorous way.

Coercing my godhead I have come down
   Here on the sordid earth,
Ignorant, labouring, human grown
   Twixt the gates of death and birth.

I have been digging deep and long
   Mid a horror of filth and mire
A bed for the golden river's song,
   A home for the deathless fire.

I have laboured and suffered in Matter's night
   To bring the fire to man;
But the hate of hell and human spite
   Are my meed since the world began.

For man's mind is the dupe of his animal self;
   Hoping its lusts to win,
He harbours within him a grisly Elf
   Enamoured of sorrow and sin.

The grey Elf shudders from heaven's flame
   And from all things glad and pure;
Only by pleasure and passion and pain
   His drama can endure.

All around is darkness and strife;
   For the lamps that men call suns
Are but halfway gleams on this stumbling life
   Cast by the Undying Ones.

Man lights his little torches of hope
   That lead to a failing edge;
A fragment of Truth is his widest scope,
   An inn his pilgrimage.

The Truth of truths men fear and deny,
   The Light of lights they refuse;
To ignorant gods they lift their cry
   Or a demon altar choose.

All that was found must again be sought,
   Each enemy slain revives,
Each battle for ever is fought and refought
   Through vistas of fruitless lives.

My gaping wounds are a thousand and one
   And the Titan kings assail,
But I dare not rest till my task is done
   And wrought the eternal will.

How they mock and sneer, both devils and men!
   "Thy hope is Chimera's head
Painting the sky with its fiery stain;
   Thou shalt fall and thy work lie dead.

"Who art thou that babblest of heavenly ease
   And joy and golden room
To us who are waifs on inconscient seas
   And bound to life's iron doom?

"This earth is ours, a field of Night
   For our petty flickering fires.
How shall it brook the sacred Light
   Or suffer a god's desires?

"Come, let us slay him and end his course!
   Then shall our hearts have release
From the burden and call of his glory and force
   And the curb of his wide white peace."

But the god is there in my mortal breast
   Who wrestles with error and fate
And tramples a road through mire and waste
   For the nameless Immaculate.

A voice cried, "Go where none have gone!
   Dig deeper, deeper yet
Till thou reach the grim foundation stone
   And knock at the keyless gate."

I saw that a falsehood was planted deep
   At the very root of things
Where the grey Sphinx guards God's riddle sleep
   On the Dragon's outspread wings.

I left the surface gauds of mind
   And life's unsatisfied seas
And plunged through the body's alleys blind
   To the nether mysteries.

I have delved through the dumb Earth's dreadful heart
   And heard her black mass' bell.
I have seen the source whence her agonies part
   And the inner reason of hell.

Above me the dragon murmurs moan
   And the goblin voices flit;
I have pierced the Void where Thought was born,
   I have walked in the bottomless pit.

On a desperate stair my feet have trod
   Armoured with boundless peace,
Bringing the fires of the splendour of God
   Into the human abyss.

He who I am was with me still;
   All veils are breaking now.
I have heard His voice and borne His will
   On my vast untroubled brow.

The gulf twixt the depths and the heights is bridged
   And the golden waters pour
Down the sapphire mountain rainbow-ridged
   And glimmer from shore to shore.

Heaven's fire is lit in the breast of the earth
   And the undying suns here burn;
Through a wonder cleft in the bounds of birth
   The incarnate spirits yearn

Like flames to the kingdoms of Truth and Bliss:
   Down a gold-red stairway wend
The radiant children of Paradise
   Clarioning darkness' end.

A little more and the new life's doors
   Shall be carved in silver light
With its aureate roof and mosaic floors
   In a great world bare and bright.

I shall leave my dreams in their argent air,
   For in a raiment of gold and blue
There shall move on the earth embodied and fair
   The living truth of you.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Collected Poems, A God's Labour, 534,
281:[the sevenfold ignorance and the integral knowledge:]

   We are ignorant of the Absolute which is the source of all being and becoming; we take partial facts of being, temporal relations of the becoming for the whole truth of existence,-that is the first, the original ignorance. We are ignorant of the spaceless, timeless, immobile and immutable Self; we take the constant mobility and mutation of the cosmic becoming in Time and Space for the whole truth of existence, -that is the second, the cosmic ignorance. We are ignorant of our universal self, the cosmic existence, the cosmic consciousness, our infinite unity with all being and becoming; we take our limited egoistic mentality, vitality, corporeality for our true self and regard everything other than that as not-self,-that is the third, the egoistic ignorance. We are ignorant of our eternal becoming in Time; we take this little life in a small span of Time, in a petty field of Space, for our beginning, our middle and our end,-that is the fourth, the temporal ignorance. Even within this brief temporal becoming we are ignorant of our large and complex being, of that in us which is superconscient, subconscient, intraconscient, circumconscient to our surface becoming; we take that surface becoming with its small selection of overtly mentalised experiences for our whole existence,-that is the fifth, the psychological ignorance. We are ignorant of the true constitution of our becoming; we take the mind or life or body or any two of these or all three for our true principle or the whole account of what we are, losing sight of that which constitutes them and determines by its occult presence and is meant to determine sovereignly by its emergence their operations,-that is the sixth, the constitutional ignorance. As a result of all these ignorances, we miss the true knowledge, government and enjoyment of our life in the world; we are ignorant in our thought, will, sensations, actions, return wrong or imperfect responses at every point to the questionings of the world, wander in a maze of errors and desires, strivings and failures, pain and pleasure, sin and stumbling, follow a crooked road, grope blindly for a changing goal,-that is the seventh, the practical ignorance.

   Our conception of the Ignorance will necessarily determine our conception of the Knowledge and determine, therefore, since our life is the Ignorance at once denying and seeking after the Knowledge, the goal of human effort and the aim of the cosmic endeavour. Integral knowledge will then mean the cancelling of the sevenfold Ignorance by the discovery of what it misses and ignores, a sevenfold self-revelation within our consciousness:- it will mean [1] the knowledge of the Absolute as the origin of all things; [2] the knowledge of the Self, the Spirit, the Being and of the cosmos as the Self's becoming, the becoming of the Being, a manifestation of the Spirit; [3] the knowledge of the world as one with us in the consciousness of our true self, thus cancelling our division from it by the separative idea and life of ego; [4] the knowledge of our psychic entity and its immortal persistence in Time beyond death and earth-existence; [5] the knowledge of our greater and inner existence behind the surface; [6] the knowledge of our mind, life and body in its true relation to the self within and the superconscient spiritual and supramental being above them; [7] the knowledge, finally, of the true harmony and true use of our thought, will and action and a change of all our nature into a conscious expression of the truth of the Spirit, the Self, the Divinity, the integral spiritual Reality.

   But this is not an intellectual knowledge which can be learned and completed in our present mould of consciousness; it must be an experience, a becoming, a change of consciousness, a change of being. This brings in the evolutionary character of the Becoming and the fact that our mental ignorance is only a stage in our evolution. The integral knowledge, then, can only come by an evolution of our being and our nature, and that would seem to signify a slow process in Time such as has accompanied the other evolutionary transformations. But as against that inference there is the fact that the evolution has now become conscious and its method and steps need not be altogether of the same character as when it was subconscious in its process. The integral knowledge, since it must result from a change of consciousness, can be gained by a process in which our will and endeavour have a part, in which they can discover and apply their own steps and method: its growth in us can proceed by a conscious self-transformation. It is necessary then to see what is likely to be the principle of this new process of evolution and what are the movements of the integral knowledge that must necessarily emerge in it,-or, in other words, what is the nature of the consciousness that must be the base of the life divine and how that life may be expected to be formed or to form itself, to materialise or, as one might say, to realise.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Life Divine, pg 680-683 [T1],

THE EDUCATION of a human being should begin at birth and continue throughout his life.

   Indeed, if we want this education to have its maximum result, it should begin even before birth; in this case it is the mother herself who proceeds with this education by means of a twofold action: first, upon herself for her own improvement, and secondly, upon the child whom she is forming physically. For it is certain that the nature of the child to be born depends very much upon the mother who forms it, upon her aspiration and will as well as upon the material surroundings in which she lives. To see that her thoughts are always beautiful and pure, her feelings always noble and fine, her material surroundings as harmonious as possible and full of a great simplicity - this is the part of education which should apply to the mother herself. And if she has in addition a conscious and definite will to form the child according to the highest ideal she can conceive, then the very best conditions will be realised so that the child can come into the world with his utmost potentialities. How many difficult efforts and useless complications would be avoided in this way!

   Education to be complete must have five principal aspects corresponding to the five principal activities of the human being: the physical, the vital, the mental, the psychic and the spiritual. Usually, these phases of education follow chronologically the growth of the individual; this, however, does not mean that one of them should replace another, but that all must continue, completing one another until the end of his life.

   We propose to study these five aspects of education one by one and also their interrelationships. But before we enter into the details of the subject, I wish to make a recommendation to parents. Most parents, for various reasons, give very little thought to the true education which should be imparted to children. When they have brought a child into the world, provided him with food, satisfied his various material needs and looked after his health more or less carefully, they think they have fully discharged their duty. Later on, they will send him to school and hand over to the teachers the responsibility for his education.

   There are other parents who know that their children must be educated and who try to do what they can. But very few, even among those who are most serious and sincere, know that the first thing to do, in order to be able to educate a child, is to educate oneself, to become conscious and master of oneself so that one never sets a bad example to one's child. For it is above all through example that education becomes effective. To speak good words and to give wise advice to a child has very little effect if one does not oneself give him an example of what one teaches. Sincerity, honesty, straightforwardness, courage, disinterestedness, unselfishness, patience, endurance, perseverance, peace, calm, self-control are all things that are taught infinitely better by example than by beautiful speeches. Parents, have a high ideal and always act in accordance with it and you will see that little by little your child will reflect this ideal in himself and spontaneously manifest the qualities you would like to see expressed in his nature. Quite naturally a child has respect and admiration for his parents; unless they are quite unworthy, they will always appear to their child as demigods whom he will try to imitate as best he can.

   With very few exceptions, parents are not aware of the disastrous influence that their own defects, impulses, weaknesses and lack of self-control have on their children. If you wish to be respected by a child, have respect for yourself and be worthy of respect at every moment. Never be authoritarian, despotic, impatient or ill-tempered. When your child asks you a question, do not give him a stupid or silly answer under the pretext that he cannot understand you. You can always make yourself understood if you take enough trouble; and in spite of the popular saying that it is not always good to tell the truth, I affirm that it is always good to tell the truth, but that the art consists in telling it in such a way as to make it accessible to the mind of the hearer. In early life, until he is twelve or fourteen, the child's mind is hardly open to abstract notions and general ideas. And yet you can train it to understand these things by using concrete images, symbols or parables. Up to quite an advanced age and for some who mentally always remain children, a narrative, a story, a tale well told teach much more than any number of theoretical explanations.

   Another pitfall to avoid: do not scold your child without good reason and only when it is quite indispensable. A child who is too often scolded gets hardened to rebuke and no longer attaches much importance to words or severity of tone. And above all, take good care never to scold him for a fault which you yourself commit. Children are very keen and clear-sighted observers; they soon find out your weaknesses and note them without pity.

   When a child has done something wrong, see that he confesses it to you spontaneously and frankly; and when he has confessed, with kindness and affection make him understand what was wrong in his movement so that he will not repeat it, but never scold him; a fault confessed must always be forgiven. You should not allow any fear to come between you and your child; fear is a pernicious means of education: it invariably gives birth to deceit and lying. Only a discerning affection that is firm yet gentle and an adequate practical knowledge will create the bonds of trust that are indispensable for you to be able to educate your child effectively. And do not forget that you have to control yourself constantly in order to be equal to your task and truly fulfil the duty which you owe your child by the mere fact of having brought him into the world.

   Bulletin, February 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
283:To what gods shall the sacrifice be offered? Who shall be invoked to manifest and protect in the human being this increasing godhead?

Agni first, for without him the sacrificial flame cannot burn on the altar of the soul. That flame of Agni is the seven-tongued power of the Will, a Force of God instinct with Knowledge. This conscious and forceful will is the immortal guest in our mortality, a pure priest and a divine worker, the mediator between earth and heaven. It carries what we offer to the higher Powers and brings back in return their force and light and joy into our humanity.

Indra, the Puissant next, who is the power of pure Existence self-manifested as the Divine Mind. As Agni is one pole of Force instinct with knowledge that sends its current upward from earth to heaven, so Indra is the other pole of Light instinct with force which descends from heaven to earth. He comes down into our world as the Hero with the shining horses and slays darkness and division with his lightnings, pours down the life-giving heavenly waters, finds in the trace of the hound, Intuition, the lost or hidden illuminations, makes the Sun of Truth mount high in the heaven of our mentality.

Surya, the Sun, is the master of that supreme Truth, - truth of being, truth of knowledge, truth of process and act and movement and functioning. He is therefore the creator or rather the manifester of all things - for creation is out-bringing, expression by the Truth and Will - and the father, fosterer, enlightener of our souls. The illuminations we seek are the herds of this Sun who comes to us in the track of the divine Dawn and releases and reveals in us night-hidden world after world up to the highest Beatitude.

Of that beatitude Soma is the representative deity. The wine of his ecstasy is concealed in the growths of earth, in the waters of existence; even here in our physical being are his immortalising juices and they have to be pressed out and offered to all the gods; for in that strength these shall increase and conquer.

Each of these primary deities has others associated with him who fulfil functions that arise from his own. For if the truth of Surya is to be established firmly in our mortal nature, there are previous conditions that are indispensable; a vast purity and clear wideness destructive of all sin and crooked falsehood, - and this is Varuna; a luminous power of love and comprehension leading and forming into harmony all our thoughts, acts and impulses, - this is Mitra; an immortal puissance of clear-discerning aspiration and endeavour, - this is Aryaman; a happy spontaneity of the right enjoyment of all things dispelling the evil dream of sin and error and suffering, - this is Bhaga. These four are powers of the Truth of Surya. For the whole bliss of Soma to be established perfectly in our nature a happy and enlightened and unmaimed condition of mind, vitality and body are necessary. This condition is given to us by the twin Ashwins; wedded to the daughter of Light, drinkers of honey, bringers of perfect satisfactions, healers of maim and malady they occupy our parts of knowledge and parts of action and prepare our mental, vital and physical being for an easy and victorious ascension.

Indra, the Divine Mind, as the shaper of mental forms has for his assistants, his artisans, the Ribhus, human powers who by the work of sacrifice and their brilliant ascension to the high dwelling-place of the Sun have attained to immortality and help mankind to repeat their achievement. They shape by the mind Indra's horses, the chariot of the Ashwins, the weapons of the Gods, all the means of the journey and the battle. But as giver of the Light of Truth and as Vritra-slayer Indra is aided by the Maruts, who are powers of will and nervous or vital Force that have attained to the light of thought and the voice of self-expression. They are behind all thought and speech as its impellers and they battle towards the Light, Truth and Bliss of the supreme Consciousness.

There are also female energies; for the Deva is both Male and Female and the gods also are either activising souls or passively executive and methodising energies. Aditi, infinite Mother of the Gods, comes first; and there are besides five powers of the Truthconsciousness, - Mahi or Bharati, the vast Word that brings us all things out of the divine source; Ila, the strong primal word of the Truth who gives us its active vision; Saraswati, its streaming current and the word of its inspiration; Sarama, the Intuition, hound of heaven who descends into the cavern of the subconscient and finds there the concealed illuminations; Dakshina, whose function is to discern rightly, dispose the action and the offering and distribute in the sacrifice to each godhead its portion. Each god, too, has his female energy.

All this action and struggle and ascension is supported by Heaven our Father and Earth our Mother Parents of the Gods, who sustain respectively the purely mental and psychic and the physical consciousness. Their large and free scope is the condition of our achievement. Vayu, master of life, links them together by the mid-air, the region of vital force. And there are other deities, - Parjanya, giver of the rain of heaven; Dadhikravan, the divine war-horse, a power of Agni; the mystic Dragon of the Foundations; Trita Aptya who on the third plane of existence consummates our triple being; and more besides.

The development of all these godheads is necessary to our perfection. And that perfection must be attained on all our levels, - in the wideness of earth, our physical being and consciousness; in the full force of vital speed and action and enjoyment and nervous vibration, typified as the Horse which must be brought forward to upbear our endeavour; in the perfect gladness of the heart of emotion and a brilliant heat and clarity of the mind throughout our intellectual and psychical being; in the coming of the supramental Light, the Dawn and the Sun and the shining Mother of the herds, to transform all our existence; for so comes to us the possession of the Truth, by the Truth the admirable surge of the Bliss, in the Bliss infinite Consciousness of absolute being. ~ Sri Aurobindo, Hymns to the Mystic Fire, The Doctrine of the Mystics,
284:This, in short, is the demand made on us, that we should turn our whole life into a conscious sacrifice. Every moment and every movement of our being is to be resolved into a continuous and a devoted self-giving to the Eternal. All our actions, not less the smallest and most ordinary and trifling than the greatest and most uncommon and noble, must be performed as consecrated acts. Our individualised nature must live in the single consciousness of an inner and outer movement dedicated to Something that is beyond us and greater than our ego. No matter what the gift or to whom it is presented by us, there must be a consciousness in the act that we are presenting it to the one divine Being in all beings. Our commonest or most grossly material actions must assume this sublimated character; when we eat, we should be conscious that we are giving our food to that Presence in us; it must be a sacred offering in a temple and the sense of a mere physical need or self-gratification must pass away from us. In any great labour, in any high discipline, in any difficult or noble enterprise, whether undertaken for ourselves, for others or for the race, it will no longer be possible to stop short at the idea of the race, of ourselves or of others. The thing we are doing must be consciously offered as a sacrifice of works, not to these, but either through them or directly to the One Godhead; the Divine Inhabitant who was hidden by these figures must be no longer hidden but ever present to our soul, our mind, our sense. The workings and results of our acts must be put in the hands of that One in the feeling that that Presence is the Infinite and Most High by whom alone our labour and our aspiration are possible. For in his being all takes place; for him all labour and aspiration are taken from us by Nature and offered on his altar. Even in those things in which Nature is herself very plainly the worker and we only the witnesses of her working and its containers and supporters, there should be the same constant memory and insistent consciousness of a work and of its divine Master. Our very inspiration and respiration, our very heart-beats can and must be made conscious in us as the living rhythm of the universal sacrifice.
   It is clear that a conception of this kind and its effective practice must carry in them three results that are of a central importance for our spiritual ideal. It is evident, to begin with, that, even if such a discipline is begun without devotion, it leads straight and inevitably towards the highest devotion possible; for it must deepen naturally into the completest adoration imaginable, the most profound God-love. There is bound up with it a growing sense of the Divine in all things, a deepening communion with the Divine in all our thought, will and action and at every moment of our lives, a more and more moved consecration to the Divine of the totality of our being. Now these implications of the Yoga of works are also of the very essence of an integral and absolute Bhakti. The seeker who puts them into living practice makes in himself continually a constant, active and effective representation of the very spirit of self-devotion, and it is inevitable that out of it there should emerge the most engrossing worship of the Highest to whom is given this service. An absorbing love for the Divine Presence to whom he feels an always more intimate closeness, grows upon the consecrated worker. And with it is born or in it is contained a universal love too for all these beings, living forms and creatures that are habitations of the Divine - not the brief restless grasping emotions of division, but the settled selfless love that is the deeper vibration of oneness. In all the seeker begins to meet the one Object of his adoration and service. The way of works turns by this road of sacrifice to meet the path of Devotion; it can be itself a devotion as complete, as absorbing, as integral as any the desire of the heart can ask for or the passion of the mind can imagine.
   Next, the practice of this Yoga demands a constant inward remembrance of the one central liberating knowledge, and a constant active externalising of it in works comes in too to intensify the remembrance. In all is the one Self, the one Divine is all; all are in the Divine, all are the Divine and there is nothing else in the universe, - this thought or this faith is the whole background until it becomes the whole substance of the consciousness of the worker. A memory, a self-dynamising meditation of this kind, must and does in its end turn into a profound and uninterrupted vision and a vivid and all-embracing consciousness of that which we so powerfully remember or on which we so constantly meditate. For it compels a constant reference at each moment to the Origin of all being and will and action and there is at once an embracing and exceeding of all particular forms and appearances in That which is their cause and upholder. This way cannot go to its end without a seeing vivid and vital, as concrete in its way as physical sight, of the works of the universal Spirit everywhere. On its summits it rises into a constant living and thinking and willing and acting in the presence of the Supramental, the Transcendent. Whatever we see and hear, whatever we touch and sense, all of which we are conscious, has to be known and felt by us as That which we worship and serve; all has to be turned into an image of the Divinity, perceived as a dwelling-place of his Godhead, enveloped with the eternal Omnipresence. In its close, if not long before it, this way of works turns by communion with the Divine Presence, Will and Force into a way of Knowledge more complete and integral than any the mere creature intelligence can construct or the search of the intellect can discover.
   Lastly, the practice of this Yoga of sacrifice compels us to renounce all the inner supports of egoism, casting them out of our mind and will and actions, and to eliminate its seed, its presence, its influence out of our nature. All must be done for the Divine; all must be directed towards the Divine. Nothing must be attempted for ourselves as a separate existence; nothing done for others, whether neighbours, friends, family, country or mankind or other creatures merely because they are connected with our personal life and thought and sentiment or because the ego takes a preferential interest in their welfare. In this way of doing and seeing all works and all life become only a daily dynamic worship and service of the Divine in the unbounded temple of his own vast cosmic existence. Life becomes more and more the sacrifice of the eternal in the individual constantly self-offered to the eternal Transcendence. It is offered in the wide sacrificial ground of the field of the eternal cosmic Spirit; and the Force too that offers it is the eternal Force, the omnipresent Mother. Therefore is this way a way of union and communion by acts and by the spirit and knowledge in the act as complete and integral as any our Godward will can hope for or our soul's strength execute.
   It has all the power of a way of works integral and absolute, but because of its law of sacrifice and self-giving to the Divine Self and Master, it is accompanied on its one side by the whole power of the path of Love and on the other by the whole power of the path of Knowledge. At its end all these three divine Powers work together, fused, united, completed, perfected by each other.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, The Synthesis Of Yoga, The Yoga of Divine Works, The Sacrifice, the Triune Path and the Lord of the Sacrifice [111-114],
285:The Supermind [Supramental consciousness] is in its very essence a truth-consciousness, a consciousness always free from the Ignorance which is the foundation of our present natural or evolutionary existence and from which nature in us is trying to arrive at self-knowledge and world-knowledge and a right consciousness and the right use of our existence in the universe. The Supermind, because it is a truth-consciousness, has this knowledge inherent in it and this power of true existence; its course is straight and can go direct to its aim, its field is wide and can even be made illimitable. This is because its very nature is knowledge: it has not to acquire knowledge but possesses it in its own right; its steps are not from nescience or ignorance into some imperfect light, but from truth to greater truth, from right perception to deeper perception, from intuition to intuition, from illumination to utter and boundless luminousness, from growing widenesses to the utter vasts and to very infinitude. On its summits it possesses the divine omniscience and omnipotence, but even in an evolutionary movement of its own graded self-manifestation by which it would eventually reveal its own highest heights, it must be in its very nature essentially free from ignorance and error: it starts from truth and light and moves always in truth and light. As its knowledge is always true, so too its will is always true; it does not fumble in its handling of things or stumble in its paces. In the Supermind feeling and emotion do not depart from their truth, make no slips or mistakes, do not swerve from the right and the real, cannot misuse beauty and delight or twist away from a divine rectitude. In the Supermind sense cannot mislead or deviate into the grossnesses which are here its natural imperfections and the cause of reproach, distrust and misuse by our ignorance. Even an incomplete statement made by the Supermind is a truth leading to a further truth, its incomplete action a step towards completeness. All the life and action and leading of the Supermind is guarded in its very nature from the falsehoods and uncertainties that are our lot; it moves in safety towards its perfection. Once the truth-consciousness was established here on its own sure foundation, the evolution of divine life would be a progress in felicity, a march through light to Ananda. Supermind is an eternal reality of the divine Being and the divine Nature. In its own plane it already and always exists and possesses its own essential law of being; it has not to be created or to emerge or evolve into existence out of involution in Matter or out of non-existence, as it might seem to the view of mind which itself seems to its own view to have so emerged from life and Matter or to have evolved out of an involution in life and Matter. The nature of Supermind is always the same, a being of knowledge, proceeding from truth to truth, creating or rather manifesting what has to be manifested by the power of a pre-existent knowledge, not by hazard but by a self-existent destiny in the being itself, a necessity of the thing in itself and therefore inevitable. Its -manifestation of the divine life will also be inevitable; its own life on its own plane is divine and, if Supermind descends upon the earth, it will bring necessarily the divine life with it and establish it here. Supermind is the grade of existence beyond mind, life and Matter and, as mind, life and Matter have manifested on the earth, so too must Supermind in the inevitable course of things manifest in this world of Matter. In fact, a supermind is already here but it is involved, concealed behind this manifest mind, life and Matter and not yet acting overtly or in its own power: if it acts, it is through these inferior powers and modified by their characters and so not yet recognisable. It is only by the approach and arrival of the descending Supermind that it can be liberated upon earth and reveal itself in the action of our material, vital and mental parts so that these lower powers can become portions of a total divinised activity of our whole being: it is that that will bring to us a completely realised divinity or the divine life. It is indeed so that life and mind involved in Matter have realised themselves here; for only what is involved can evolve, otherwise there could be no emergence. The manifestation of a supramental truth-consciousness is therefore the capital reality that will make the divine life possible. It is when all the movements of thought, impulse and action are governed and directed by a self-existent and luminously automatic truth-consciousness and our whole nature comes to be constituted by it and made of its stuff that the life divine will be complete and absolute. Even as it is, in reality though not in the appearance of things, it is a secret self-existent knowledge and truth that is working to manifest itself in the creation here. The Divine is already there immanent within us, ourselves are that in our inmost reality and it is this reality that we have to manifest; it is that which constitutes the urge towards the divine living and makes necessary the creation of the life divine even in this material existence. A manifestation of the Supermind and its truth-consciousness is then inevitable; it must happen in this world sooner or lateR But it has two aspects, a descent from above, an ascent from below, a self-revelation of the Spirit, an evolution in Nature. The ascent is necessarily an effort, a working of Nature, an urge or nisus on her side to raise her lower parts by an evolutionary or revolutionary change, conversion or transformation into the divine reality and it may happen by a process and progress or by a rapid miracle. The descent or self-revelation of the Spirit is an act of the supreme Reality from above which makes the realisation possible and it can appear either as the divine aid which brings about the fulfilment of the progress and process or as the sanction of the miracle. Evolution, as we see it in this world, is a slow and difficult process and, indeed, needs usually ages to reach abiding results; but this is because it is in its nature an emergence from inconscient beginnings, a start from nescience and a working in the ignorance of natural beings by what seems to be an unconscious force. There can be, on the contrary, an evolution in the light and no longer in the darkness, in which the evolving being is a conscious participant and cooperator, and this is precisely what must take place here. Even in the effort and progress from the Ignorance to Knowledge this must be in part if not wholly the endeavour to be made on the heights of the nature, and it must be wholly that in the final movement towards the spiritual change, realisation, transformation. It must be still more so when there is a transition across the dividing line between the Ignorance and the Knowledge and the evolution is from knowledge to greater knowledge, from consciousness to greater consciousness, from being to greater being. There is then no longer any necessity for the slow pace of the ordinary evolution; there can be rapid conversion, quick transformation after transformation, what would seem to our normal present mind a succession of miracles. An evolution on the supramental levels could well be of that nature; it could be equally, if the being so chose, a more leisurely passage of one supramental state or condition of things to something beyond but still supramental, from level to divine level, a building up of divine gradations, a free growth to the supreme Supermind or beyond it to yet undreamed levels of being, consciousness and Ananda.
   ~ Sri Aurobindo, Essays In Philosophy And Yoga, 558,
286:How to Meditate
Deep meditation is a mental procedure that utilizes the nature of the mind to systematically bring the mind to rest. If the mind is given the opportunity, it will go to rest with no effort. That is how the mind works.
Indeed, effort is opposed to the natural process of deep meditation. The mind always seeks the path of least resistance to express itself. Most of the time this is by making more and more thoughts. But it is also possible to create a situation in the mind that turns the path of least resistance into one leading to fewer and fewer thoughts. And, very soon, no thoughts at all. This is done by using a particular thought in a particular way. The thought is called a mantra.
For our practice of deep meditation, we will use the thought - I AM. This will be our mantra.
It is for the sound that we will use I AM, not for the meaning of it.
The meaning has an obvious significance in English, and I AM has a religious meaning in the English Bible as well. But we will not use I AM for the meaning - only for the sound. We can also spell it AYAM. No meaning there, is there? Only the sound. That is what we want. If your first language is not English, you may spell the sound phonetically in your own language if you wish. No matter how we spell it, it will be the same sound. The power of the sound ...I AM... is great when thought inside. But only if we use a particular procedure. Knowing this procedure is the key to successful meditation. It is very simple. So simple that we will devote many pages here to discussing how to keep it simple, because we all have a tendency to make things more complicated. Maintaining simplicity is the key to right meditation.
Here is the procedure of deep meditation: While sitting comfortably with eyes closed, we'll just relax. We will notice thoughts, streams of thoughts. That is fine. We just let them go by without minding them. After about a minute, we gently introduce the mantra, ...I AM...
We think the mantra in a repetition very easily inside. The speed of repetition may vary, and we do not mind it. We do not intone the mantra out loud. We do not deliberately locate the mantra in any particular part of the body. Whenever we realize we are not thinking the mantra inside anymore, we come back to it easily. This may happen many times in a sitting, or only once or twice. It doesn't matter. We follow this procedure of easily coming back to the mantra when we realize we are off it for the predetermined time of our meditation session. That's it.
Very simple.
Typically, the way we will find ourselves off the mantra will be in a stream of other thoughts. This is normal. The mind is a thought machine, remember? Making thoughts is what it does. But, if we are meditating, as soon as we realize we are off into a stream of thoughts, no matter how mundane or profound, we just easily go back to the mantra.
Like that. We don't make a struggle of it. The idea is not that we have to be on the mantra all the time. That is not the objective. The objective is to easily go back to it when we realize we are off it. We just favor the mantra with our attention when we notice we are not thinking it. If we are back into a stream of other thoughts five seconds later, we don't try and force the thoughts out. Thoughts are a normal part of the deep meditation process. We just ease back to the mantra again. We favor it.
Deep meditation is a going toward, not a pushing away from. We do that every single time with the mantra when we realize we are off it - just easily favoring it. It is a gentle persuasion. No struggle. No fuss. No iron willpower or mental heroics are necessary for this practice. All such efforts are away from the simplicity of deep meditation and will reduce its effectiveness.
As we do this simple process of deep meditation, we will at some point notice a change in the character of our inner experience. The mantra may become very refined and fuzzy. This is normal. It is perfectly all right to think the mantra in a very refined and fuzzy way if this is the easiest. It should always be easy - never a struggle. Other times, we may lose track of where we are for a while, having no mantra, or stream of thoughts either. This is fine too. When we realize we have been off somewhere, we just ease back to the mantra again. If we have been very settled with the mantra being barely recognizable, we can go back to that fuzzy level of it, if it is the easiest. As the mantra refines, we are riding it inward with our attention to progressively deeper levels of inner silence in the mind. So it is normal for the mantra to become very faint and fuzzy. We cannot force this to happen. It will happen naturally as our nervous system goes through its many cycles ofinner purification stimulated by deep meditation. When the mantra refines, we just go with it. And when the mantra does not refine, we just be with it at whatever level is easy. No struggle. There is no objective to attain, except to continue the simple procedure we are describing here.

When and Where to Meditate
How long and how often do we meditate? For most people, twenty minutes is the best duration for a meditation session. It is done twice per day, once before the morning meal and day's activity, and then again before the evening meal and evening's activity.
Try to avoid meditating right after eating or right before bed.
Before meal and activity is the ideal time. It will be most effective and refreshing then. Deep meditation is a preparation for activity, and our results over time will be best if we are active between our meditation sessions. Also, meditation is not a substitute for sleep. The ideal situation is a good balance between meditation, daily activity and normal sleep at night. If we do this, our inner experience will grow naturally over time, and our outer life will become enriched by our growing inner silence.
A word on how to sit in meditation: The first priority is comfort. It is not desirable to sit in a way that distracts us from the easy procedure of meditation. So sitting in a comfortable chair with back support is a good way to meditate. Later on, or if we are already familiar, there can be an advantage to sitting with legs crossed, also with back support. But always with comfort and least distraction being the priority. If, for whatever reason, crossed legs are not feasible for us, we will do just fine meditating in our comfortable chair. There will be no loss of the benefits.
Due to commitments we may have, the ideal routine of meditation sessions will not always be possible. That is okay. Do the best you can and do not stress over it. Due to circumstances beyond our control, sometimes the only time we will have to meditate will be right after a meal, or even later in the evening near bedtime. If meditating at these times causes a little disruption in our system, we will know it soon enough and make the necessary adjustments. The main thing is that we do our best to do two meditations every day, even if it is only a short session between our commitments. Later on, we will look at the options we have to make adjustments to address varying outer circumstances, as well as inner experiences that can come up.
Before we go on, you should try a meditation. Find a comfortable place to sit where you are not likely to be interrupted and do a short meditation, say ten minutes, and see how it goes. It is a toe in the water.
Make sure to take a couple of minutes at the end sitting easily without doing the procedure of meditation. Then open your eyes slowly. Then read on here.
As you will see, the simple procedure of deep meditation and it's resulting experiences will raise some questions. We will cover many of them here.
So, now we will move into the practical aspects of deep meditation - your own experiences and initial symptoms of the growth of your own inner silence. ~ Yogani, Deep Meditation,
287:The Science of Living

To know oneself and to control oneself

AN AIMLESS life is always a miserable life.

Every one of you should have an aim. But do not forget that on the quality of your aim will depend the quality of your life.

   Your aim should be high and wide, generous and disinterested; this will make your life precious to yourself and to others.

   But whatever your ideal, it cannot be perfectly realised unless you have realised perfection in yourself.

   To work for your perfection, the first step is to become conscious of yourself, of the different parts of your being and their respective activities. You must learn to distinguish these different parts one from another, so that you may become clearly aware of the origin of the movements that occur in you, the many impulses, reactions and conflicting wills that drive you to action. It is an assiduous study which demands much perseverance and sincerity. For man's nature, especially his mental nature, has a spontaneous tendency to give a favourable explanation for everything he thinks, feels, says and does. It is only by observing these movements with great care, by bringing them, as it were, before the tribunal of our highest ideal, with a sincere will to submit to its judgment, that we can hope to form in ourselves a discernment that never errs. For if we truly want to progress and acquire the capacity of knowing the truth of our being, that is to say, what we are truly created for, what we can call our mission upon earth, then we must, in a very regular and constant manner, reject from us or eliminate in us whatever contradicts the truth of our existence, whatever is opposed to it. In this way, little by little, all the parts, all the elements of our being can be organised into a homogeneous whole around our psychic centre. This work of unification requires much time to be brought to some degree of perfection. Therefore, in order to accomplish it, we must arm ourselves with patience and endurance, with a determination to prolong our life as long as necessary for the success of our endeavour.

   As you pursue this labour of purification and unification, you must at the same time take great care to perfect the external and instrumental part of your being. When the higher truth manifests, it must find in you a mind that is supple and rich enough to be able to give the idea that seeks to express itself a form of thought which preserves its force and clarity. This thought, again, when it seeks to clothe itself in words, must find in you a sufficient power of expression so that the words reveal the thought and do not deform it. And the formula in which you embody the truth should be manifested in all your feelings, all your acts of will, all your actions, in all the movements of your being. Finally, these movements themselves should, by constant effort, attain their highest perfection.

   All this can be realised by means of a fourfold discipline, the general outline of which is given here. The four aspects of the discipline do not exclude each other, and can be followed at the same time; indeed, this is preferable. The starting-point is what can be called the psychic discipline. We give the name "psychic" to the psychological centre of our being, the seat within us of the highest truth of our existence, that which can know this truth and set it in movement. It is therefore of capital importance to become conscious of its presence in us, to concentrate on this presence until it becomes a living fact for us and we can identify ourselves with it.

   In various times and places many methods have been prescribed for attaining this perception and ultimately achieving this identification. Some methods are psychological, some religious, some even mechanical. In reality, everyone has to find the one which suits him best, and if one has an ardent and steadfast aspiration, a persistent and dynamic will, one is sure to meet, in one way or another - outwardly through reading and study, inwardly through concentration, meditation, revelation and experience - the help one needs to reach the goal. Only one thing is absolutely indispensable: the will to discover and to realise. This discovery and realisation should be the primary preoccupation of our being, the pearl of great price which we must acquire at any cost. Whatever you do, whatever your occupations and activities, the will to find the truth of your being and to unite with it must be always living and present behind all that you do, all that you feel, all that you think.

   To complement this movement of inner discovery, it would be good not to neglect the development of the mind. For the mental instrument can equally be a great help or a great hindrance. In its natural state the human mind is always limited in its vision, narrow in its understanding, rigid in its conceptions, and a constant effort is therefore needed to widen it, to make it more supple and profound. So it is very necessary to consider everything from as many points of view as possible. Towards this end, there is an exercise which gives great suppleness and elevation to the thought. It is as follows: a clearly formulated thesis is set; against it is opposed its antithesis, formulated with the same precision. Then by careful reflection the problem must be widened or transcended until a synthesis is found which unites the two contraries in a larger, higher and more comprehensive idea.

   Many other exercises of the same kind can be undertaken; some have a beneficial effect on the character and so possess a double advantage: that of educating the mind and that of establishing control over the feelings and their consequences. For example, you must never allow your mind to judge things and people, for the mind is not an instrument of knowledge; it is incapable of finding knowledge, but it must be moved by knowledge. Knowledge belongs to a much higher domain than that of the human mind, far above the region of pure ideas. The mind has to be silent and attentive to receive knowledge from above and manifest it. For it is an instrument of formation, of organisation and action, and it is in these functions that it attains its full value and real usefulness.

   There is another practice which can be very helpful to the progress of the consciousness. Whenever there is a disagreement on any matter, such as a decision to be taken, or an action to be carried out, one must never remain closed up in one's own conception or point of view. On the contrary, one must make an effort to understand the other's point of view, to put oneself in his place and, instead of quarrelling or even fighting, find the solution which can reasonably satisfy both parties; there always is one for men of goodwill.

   Here we must mention the discipline of the vital. The vital being in us is the seat of impulses and desires, of enthusiasm and violence, of dynamic energy and desperate depressions, of passions and revolts. It can set everything in motion, build and realise; but it can also destroy and mar everything. Thus it may be the most difficult part to discipline in the human being. It is a long and exacting labour requiring great patience and perfect sincerity, for without sincerity you will deceive yourself from the very outset, and all endeavour for progress will be in vain. With the collaboration of the vital no realisation seems impossible, no transformation impracticable. But the difficulty lies in securing this constant collaboration. The vital is a good worker, but most often it seeks its own satisfaction. If that is refused, totally or even partially, the vital gets vexed, sulks and goes on strike. Its energy disappears more or less completely and in its place leaves disgust for people and things, discouragement or revolt, depression and dissatisfaction. At such moments it is good to remain quiet and refuse to act; for these are the times when one does stupid things and in a few moments one can destroy or spoil the progress that has been made during months of regular effort. These crises are shorter and less dangerous for those who have established a contact with their psychic being which is sufficient to keep alive in them the flame of aspiration and the consciousness of the ideal to be realised. They can, with the help of this consciousness, deal with their vital as one deals with a rebellious child, with patience and perseverance, showing it the truth and light, endeavouring to convince it and awaken in it the goodwill which has been veiled for a time. By means of such patient intervention each crisis can be turned into a new progress, into one more step towards the goal. Progress may be slow, relapses may be frequent, but if a courageous will is maintained, one is sure to triumph one day and see all difficulties melt and vanish before the radiance of the truth-consciousness.

   Lastly, by means of a rational and discerning physical education, we must make our body strong and supple enough to become a fit instrument in the material world for the truth-force which wants to manifest through us.

   In fact, the body must not rule, it must obey. By its very nature it is a docile and faithful servant. Unfortunately, it rarely has the capacity of discernment it ought to have with regard to its masters, the mind and the vital. It obeys them blindly, at the cost of its own well-being. The mind with its dogmas, its rigid and arbitrary principles, the vital with its passions, its excesses and dissipations soon destroy the natural balance of the body and create in it fatigue, exhaustion and disease. It must be freed from this tyranny and this can be done only through a constant union with the psychic centre of the being. The body has a wonderful capacity of adaptation and endurance. It is able to do so many more things than one usually imagines. If, instead of the ignorant and despotic masters that now govern it, it is ruled by the central truth of the being, you will be amazed at what it is capable of doing. Calm and quiet, strong and poised, at every minute it will be able to put forth the effort that is demanded of it, for it will have learnt to find rest in action and to recuperate, through contact with the universal forces, the energies it expends consciously and usefully. In this sound and balanced life a new harmony will manifest in the body, reflecting the harmony of the higher regions, which will give it perfect proportions and ideal beauty of form. And this harmony will be progressive, for the truth of the being is never static; it is a perpetual unfolding of a growing perfection that is more and more total and comprehensive. As soon as the body has learnt to follow this movement of progressive harmony, it will be possible for it to escape, through a continuous process of transformation, from the necessity of disintegration and destruction. Thus the irrevocable law of death will no longer have any reason to exist.

   When we reach this degree of perfection which is our goal, we shall perceive that the truth we seek is made up of four major aspects: Love, Knowledge, Power and Beauty. These four attributes of the Truth will express themselves spontaneously in our being. The psychic will be the vehicle of true and pure love, the mind will be the vehicle of infallible knowledge, the vital will manifest an invincible power and strength and the body will be the expression of a perfect beauty and harmony.

   Bulletin, November 1950

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
288:Mental Education

OF ALL lines of education, mental education is the most widely known and practised, yet except in a few rare cases there are gaps which make it something very incomplete and in the end quite insufficient.

   Generally speaking, schooling is considered to be all the mental education that is necessary. And when a child has been made to undergo, for a number of years, a methodical training which is more like cramming than true schooling, it is considered that whatever is necessary for his mental development has been done. Nothing of the kind. Even conceding that the training is given with due measure and discrimination and does not permanently damage the brain, it cannot impart to the human mind the faculties it needs to become a good and useful instrument. The schooling that is usually given can, at the most, serve as a system of gymnastics to increase the suppleness of the brain. From this standpoint, each branch of human learning represents a special kind of mental gymnastics, and the verbal formulations given to these various branches each constitute a special and well-defined language.

   A true mental education, which will prepare man for a higher life, has five principal phases. Normally these phases follow one after another, but in exceptional individuals they may alternate or even proceed simultaneously. These five phases, in brief, are:

   (1) Development of the power of concentration, the capacity of attention.
   (2) Development of the capacities of expansion, widening, complexity and richness.
   (3) Organisation of one's ideas around a central idea, a higher ideal or a supremely luminous idea that will serve as a guide in life.
   (4) Thought-control, rejection of undesirable thoughts, to become able to think only what one wants and when one wants.
   (5) Development of mental silence, perfect calm and a more and more total receptivity to inspirations coming from the higher regions of the being.

   It is not possible to give here all the details concerning the methods to be employed in the application of these five phases of education to different individuals. Still, a few explanations on points of detail can be given.

   Undeniably, what most impedes mental progress in children is the constant dispersion of their thoughts. Their thoughts flutter hither and thither like butterflies and they have to make a great effort to fix them. Yet this capacity is latent in them, for when you succeed in arousing their interest, they are capable of a good deal of attention. By his ingenuity, therefore, the educator will gradually help the child to become capable of a sustained effort of attention and a faculty of more and more complete absorption in the work in hand. All methods that can develop this faculty of attention from games to rewards are good and can all be utilised according to the need and the circumstances. But it is the psychological action that is most important and the sovereign method is to arouse in the child an interest in what you want to teach him, a liking for work, a will to progress. To love to learn is the most precious gift that one can give to a child: to love to learn always and everywhere, so that all circumstances, all happenings in life may be constantly renewed opportunities for learning more and always more.

   For that, to attention and concentration should be added observation, precise recording and faithfulness of memory. This faculty of observation can be developed by varied and spontaneous exercises, making use of every opportunity that presents itself to keep the child's thought wakeful, alert and prompt. The growth of the understanding should be stressed much more than that of memory. One knows well only what one has understood. Things learnt by heart, mechanically, fade away little by little and finally disappear; what is understood is never forgotten. Moreover, you must never refuse to explain to a child the how and the why of things. If you cannot do it yourself, you must direct the child to those who are qualified to answer or point out to him some books that deal with the question. In this way you will progressively awaken in the child the taste for true study and the habit of making a persistent effort to know.

   This will bring us quite naturally to the second phase of development in which the mind should be widened and enriched.

   You will gradually show the child that everything can become an interesting subject for study if it is approached in the right way. The life of every day, of every moment, is the best school of all, varied, complex, full of unexpected experiences, problems to be solved, clear and striking examples and obvious consequences. It is so easy to arouse healthy curiosity in children, if you answer with intelligence and clarity the numerous questions they ask. An interesting reply to one readily brings others in its train and so the attentive child learns without effort much more than he usually does in the classroom. By a choice made with care and insight, you should also teach him to enjoy good reading-matter which is both instructive and attractive. Do not be afraid of anything that awakens and pleases his imagination; imagination develops the creative mental faculty and through it study becomes living and the mind develops in joy.

   In order to increase the suppleness and comprehensiveness of his mind, one should see not only that he studies many varied topics, but above all that a single subject is approached in various ways, so that the child understands in a practical manner that there are many ways of facing the same intellectual problem, of considering it and solving it. This will remove all rigidity from his brain and at the same time it will make his thinking richer and more supple and prepare it for a more complex and comprehensive synthesis. In this way also the child will be imbued with the sense of the extreme relativity of mental learning and, little by little, an aspiration for a truer source of knowledge will awaken in him.

   Indeed, as the child grows older and progresses in his studies, his mind too ripens and becomes more and more capable of forming general ideas, and with them almost always comes a need for certitude, for a knowledge that is stable enough to form the basis of a mental construction which will permit all the diverse and scattered and often contradictory ideas accumulated in his brain to be organised and put in order. This ordering is indeed very necessary if one is to avoid chaos in one's thoughts. All contradictions can be transformed into complements, but for that one must discover the higher idea that will have the power to bring them harmoniously together. It is always good to consider every problem from all possible standpoints so as to avoid partiality and exclusiveness; but if the thought is to be active and creative, it must, in every case, be the natural and logical synthesis of all the points of view adopted. And if you want to make the totality of your thoughts into a dynamic and constructive force, you must also take great care as to the choice of the central idea of your mental synthesis; for upon that will depend the value of this synthesis. The higher and larger the central idea and the more universal it is, rising above time and space, the more numerous and the more complex will be the ideas, notions and thoughts which it will be able to organise and harmonise.

   It goes without saying that this work of organisation cannot be done once and for all. The mind, if it is to keep its vigour and youth, must progress constantly, revise its notions in the light of new knowledge, enlarge its frame-work to include fresh notions and constantly reclassify and reorganise its thoughts, so that each of them may find its true place in relation to the others and the whole remain harmonious and orderly.

   All that has just been said concerns the speculative mind, the mind that learns. But learning is only one aspect of mental activity; the other, which is at least equally important, is the constructive faculty, the capacity to form and thus prepare action. This very important part of mental activity has rarely been the subject of any special study or discipline. Only those who want, for some reason, to exercise a strict control over their mental activities think of observing and disciplining this faculty of formation; and as soon as they try it, they have to face difficulties so great that they appear almost insurmountable.

   And yet control over this formative activity of the mind is one of the most important aspects of self-education; one can say that without it no mental mastery is possible. As far as study is concerned, all ideas are acceptable and should be included in the synthesis, whose very function is to become more and more rich and complex; but where action is concerned, it is just the opposite. The ideas that are accepted for translation into action should be strictly controlled and only those that agree with the general trend of the central idea forming the basis of the mental synthesis should be permitted to express themselves in action. This means that every thought entering the mental consciousness should be set before the central idea; if it finds a logical place among the thoughts already grouped, it will be admitted into the synthesis; if not, it will be rejected so that it can have no influence on the action. This work of mental purification should be done very regularly in order to secure a complete control over one's actions.

   For this purpose, it is good to set apart some time every day when one can quietly go over one's thoughts and put one's synthesis in order. Once the habit is acquired, you can maintain control over your thoughts even during work and action, allowing only those which are useful for what you are doing to come to the surface. Particularly, if you have continued to cultivate the power of concentration and attention, only the thoughts that are needed will be allowed to enter the active external consciousness and they then become all the more dynamic and effective. And if, in the intensity of concentration, it becomes necessary not to think at all, all mental vibration can be stilled and an almost total silence secured. In this silence one can gradually open to the higher regions of the mind and learn to record the inspirations that come from there.

   But even before reaching this point, silence in itself is supremely useful, because in most people who have a somewhat developed and active mind, the mind is never at rest. During the day, its activity is kept under a certain control, but at night, during the sleep of the body, the control of the waking state is almost completely removed and the mind indulges in activities which are sometimes excessive and often incoherent. This creates a great stress which leads to fatigue and the diminution of the intellectual faculties.

   The fact is that like all the other parts of the human being, the mind too needs rest and it will not have this rest unless we know how to provide it. The art of resting one's mind is something to be acquired. Changing one's mental activity is certainly one way of resting; but the greatest possible rest is silence. And as far as the mental faculties are concerned a few minutes passed in the calm of silence are a more effective rest than hours of sleep.

   When one has learned to silence the mind at will and to concentrate it in receptive silence, then there will be no problem that cannot be solved, no mental difficulty whose solution cannot be found. When it is agitated, thought becomes confused and impotent; in an attentive tranquillity, the light can manifest itself and open up new horizons to man's capacity. Bulletin, November 1951

   ~ The Mother, On Education,
289:The Supreme Discovery
   IF WE want to progress integrally, we must build within our conscious being a strong and pure mental synthesis which can serve us as a protection against temptations from outside, as a landmark to prevent us from going astray, as a beacon to light our way across the moving ocean of life.
   Each individual should build up this mental synthesis according to his own tendencies and affinities and aspirations. But if we want it to be truly living and luminous, it must be centred on the idea that is the intellectual representation symbolising That which is at the centre of our being, That which is our life and our light.
   This idea, expressed in sublime words, has been taught in various forms by all the great Instructors in all lands and all ages.
   The Self of each one and the great universal Self are one. Since all that is exists from all eternity in its essence and principle, why make a distinction between the being and its origin, between ourselves and what we place at the beginning?
   The ancient traditions rightly said:
   "Our origin and ourselves, our God and ourselves are one."
   And this oneness should not be understood merely as a more or less close and intimate relationship of union, but as a true identity.
   Thus, when a man who seeks the Divine attempts to reascend by degrees towards the inaccessible, he forgets that all his knowledge and all his intuition cannot take him one step forward in this infinite; neither does he know that what he wants to attain, what he believes to be so far from him, is within him.
   For how could he know anything of the origin until he becomes conscious of this origin in himself?
   It is by understanding himself, by learning to know himself, that he can make the supreme discovery and cry out in wonder like the patriarch in the Bible, "The house of God is here and I knew it not."
   That is why we must express that sublime thought, creatrix of the material worlds, and make known to all the word that fills the heavens and the earth, "I am in all things and all beings."When all shall know this, the promised day of great transfigurations will be at hand. When in each atom of Matter men shall recognise the indwelling thought of God, when in each living creature they shall perceive some hint of a gesture of God, when each man can see God in his brother, then dawn will break, dispelling the darkness, the falsehood, the ignorance, the error and suffering that weigh upon all Nature. For, "all Nature suffers and laments as she awaits the revelation of the Sons of God."
   This indeed is the central thought epitomising all others, the thought which should be ever present to our remembrance as the sun that illumines all life.
   That is why I remind you of it today. For if we follow our path bearing this thought in our hearts like the rarest jewel, the most precious treasure, if we allow it to do its work of illumination and transfiguration within us, we shall know that it lives in the centre of all beings and all things, and in it we shall feel the marvellous oneness of the universe.
   Then we shall understand the vanity and childishness of our meagre satisfactions, our foolish quarrels, our petty passions, our blind indignations. We shall see the dissolution of our little faults, the crumbling of the last entrenchments of our limited personality and our obtuse egoism. We shall feel ourselves being swept along by this sublime current of true spirituality which will deliver us from our narrow limits and bounds.
   The individual Self and the universal Self are one; in every world, in every being, in every thing, in every atom is the Divine Presence, and man's mission is to manifest it.
   In order to do that, he must become conscious of this Divine Presence within him. Some individuals must undergo a real apprenticeship in order to achieve this: their egoistic being is too all-absorbing, too rigid, too conservative, and their struggles against it are long and painful. Others, on the contrary, who are more impersonal, more plastic, more spiritualised, come easily into contact with the inexhaustible divine source of their being.But let us not forget that they too should devote themselves daily, constantly, to a methodical effort of adaptation and transformation, so that nothing within them may ever again obscure the radiance of that pure light.
   But how greatly the standpoint changes once we attain this deeper consciousness! How understanding widens, how compassion grows!
   On this a sage has said:
   "I would like each one of us to come to the point where he perceives the inner God who dwells even in the vilest of human beings; instead of condemning him we would say, 'Arise, O resplendent Being, thou who art ever pure, who knowest neither birth nor death; arise, Almighty One, and manifest thy nature.'"
   Let us live by this beautiful utterance and we shall see everything around us transformed as if by miracle.
   This is the attitude of true, conscious and discerning love, the love which knows how to see behind appearances, understand in spite of words, and which, amid all obstacles, is in constant communion with the depths.
   What value have our impulses and our desires, our anguish and our violence, our sufferings and our struggles, all these inner vicissitudes unduly dramatised by our unruly imagination - what value do they have before this great, this sublime and divine love bending over us from the innermost depths of our being, bearing with our weaknesses, rectifying our errors, healing our wounds, bathing our whole being with its regenerating streams?
   For the inner Godhead never imposes herself, she neither demands nor threatens; she offers and gives herself, conceals and forgets herself in the heart of all beings and things; she never accuses, she neither judges nor curses nor condemns, but works unceasingly to perfect without constraint, to mend without reproach, to encourage without impatience, to enrich each one with all the wealth he can receive; she is the mother whose love bears fruit and nourishes, guards and protects, counsels and consoles; because she understands everything, she can endure everything, excuse and pardon everything, hope and prepare for everything; bearing everything within herself, she owns nothing that does not belong to all, and because she reigns over all, she is the servant of all; that is why all, great and small, who want to be kings with her and gods in her, become, like her, not despots but servitors among their brethren.
   How beautiful is this humble role of servant, the role of all who have been revealers and heralds of the God who is within all, of the Divine Love that animates all things....
   And until we can follow their example and become true servants even as they, let us allow ourselves to be penetrated and transformed by this Divine Love; let us offer Him, without reserve, this marvellous instrument, our physical organism. He shall make it yield its utmost on every plane of activity.
   To achieve this total self-consecration, all means are good, all methods have their value. The one thing needful is to persevere in our will to attain this goal. For then everything we study, every action we perform, every human being we meet, all come to bring us an indication, a help, a light to guide us on the path.
   Before I close, I shall add a few pages for those who have already made apparently fruitless efforts, for those who have encountered the pitfalls on the way and seen the measure of their weakness, for those who are in danger of losing their self-confidence and courage. These pages, intended to rekindle hope in the hearts of those who suffer, were written by a spiritual worker at a time when ordeals of every kind were sweeping down on him like purifying flames.
   You who are weary, downcast and bruised, you who fall, who think perhaps that you are defeated, hear the voice of a friend. He knows your sorrows, he has shared them, he has suffered like you from the ills of the earth; like you he has crossed many deserts under the burden of the day, he has known thirst and hunger, solitude and abandonment, and the cruellest of all wants, the destitution of the heart. Alas! he has known too the hours of doubt, the errors, the faults, the failings, every weakness.
   But he tells you: Courage! Hearken to the lesson that the rising sun brings to the earth with its first rays each morning. It is a lesson of hope, a message of solace.
   You who weep, who suffer and tremble, who dare not expect an end to your ills, an issue to your pangs, behold: there is no night without dawn and the day is about to break when darkness is thickest; there is no mist that the sun does not dispel, no cloud that it does not gild, no tear that it will not dry one day, no storm that is not followed by its shining triumphant bow; there is no snow that it does not melt, nor winter that it does not change into radiant spring.
   And for you too, there is no affliction which does not bring its measure of glory, no distress which cannot be transformed into joy, nor defeat into victory, nor downfall into higher ascension, nor solitude into radiating centre of life, nor discord into harmony - sometimes it is a misunderstanding between two minds that compels two hearts to open to mutual communion; lastly, there is no infinite weakness that cannot be changed into strength. And it is even in supreme weakness that almightiness chooses to reveal itself!
   Listen, my little child, you who today feel so broken, so fallen perhaps, who have nothing left, nothing to cover your misery and foster your pride: never before have you been so great! How close to the summits is he who awakens in the depths, for the deeper the abyss, the more the heights reveal themselves!
   Do you not know this, that the most sublime forces of the vasts seek to array themselves in the most opaque veils of Matter? Oh, the sublime nuptials of sovereign love with the obscurest plasticities, of the shadow's yearning with the most royal light!
   If ordeal or fault has cast you down, if you have sunk into the nether depths of suffering, do not grieve - for there indeed the divine love and the supreme blessing can reach you! Because you have passed through the crucible of purifying sorrows, the glorious ascents are yours.
   You are in the wilderness: then listen to the voices of the silence. The clamour of flattering words and outer applause has gladdened your ears, but the voices of the silence will gladden your soul and awaken within you the echo of the depths, the chant of divine harmonies!
   You are walking in the depths of night: then gather the priceless treasures of the night. In bright sunshine, the ways of intelligence are lit, but in the white luminosities of the night lie the hidden paths of perfection, the secret of spiritual riches.
   You are being stripped of everything: that is the way towards plenitude. When you have nothing left, everything will be given to you. Because for those who are sincere and true, from the worst always comes the best.
   Every grain that is sown in the earth produces a thousand. Every wing-beat of sorrow can be a soaring towards glory.
   And when the adversary pursues man relentlessly, everything he does to destroy him only makes him greater.
   Hear the story of the worlds, look: the great enemy seems to triumph. He casts the beings of light into the night, and the night is filled with stars. He rages against the cosmic working, he assails the integrity of the empire of the sphere, shatters its harmony, divides and subdivides it, scatters its dust to the four winds of infinity, and lo! the dust is changed into a golden seed, fertilising the infinite and peopling it with worlds which now gravitate around their eternal centre in the larger orbit of space - so that even division creates a richer and deeper unity, and by multiplying the surfaces of the material universe, enlarges the empire that it set out to destroy.
   Beautiful indeed was the song of the primordial sphere cradled in the bosom of immensity, but how much more beautiful and triumphant is the symphony of the constellations, the music of the spheres, the immense choir that fills the heavens with an eternal hymn of victory!
   Hear again: no state was ever more precarious than that of man when he was separated on earth from his divine origin. Above him stretched the hostile borders of the usurper, and at his horizon's gates watched jailers armed with flaming swords. Then, since he could climb no more to the source of life, the source arose within him; since he could no more receive the light from above, the light shone forth at the very centre of his being; since he could commune no more with the transcendent love, that love offered itself in a holocaust and chose each terrestrial being, each human self as its dwelling-place and sanctuary.
   That is how, in this despised and desolate but fruitful and blessed Matter, each atom contains a divine thought, each being carries within him the Divine Inhabitant. And if no being in all the universe is as frail as man, neither is any as divine as he!
   In truth, in truth, in humiliation lies the cradle of glory! 28 April 1912 ~ The Mother, Words Of Long Ago, The Supreme Discovery,
290:One little picture in this book, the Magic Locket, was drawn by 'Miss Alice Havers.' I did not state this on the title-page, since it seemed only due, to the artist of all these (to my mind) wonderful pictures, that his name should stand there alone.
The descriptions, of Sunday as spent by children of the last generation, are quoted verbatim from a speech made to me by a child-friend and a letter written to me by a lady-friend.
The Chapters, headed 'Fairy Sylvie' and 'Bruno's Revenge,' are a reprint, with a few alterations, of a little fairy-tale which I wrote in the year 1867, at the request of the late Mrs. Gatty, for 'Aunt Judy's Magazine,' which she was then editing.
It was in 1874, I believe, that the idea first occurred to me of making it the nucleus of a longer story.
As the years went on, I jotted down, at odd moments, all sorts of odd ideas, and fragments of dialogue, that occurred to me--who knows how?--with a transitory suddenness that left me no choice but either to record them then and there, or to abandon them to oblivion. Sometimes one could trace to their source these random flashes of thought--as being suggested by the book one was reading, or struck out from the 'flint' of one's own mind by the 'steel' of a friend's chance remark but they had also a way of their own, of occurring, a propos of nothing --specimens of that hopelessly illogical phenomenon, 'an effect without a cause.' Such, for example, was the last line of 'The Hunting of the Snark,' which came into my head (as I have already related in 'The Theatre' for April, 1887) quite suddenly, during a solitary walk: and such, again, have been passages which occurred in dreams, and which I cannot trace to any antecedent cause whatever. There are at least two instances of such dream-suggestions in this book--one, my Lady's remark, 'it often runs in families, just as a love for pastry does', the other, Eric Lindon's badinage about having been in domestic service.

And thus it came to pass that I found myself at last in possession of a huge unwieldy mass of litterature--if the reader will kindly excuse the spelling --which only needed stringing together, upon the thread of a consecutive story, to constitute the book I hoped to write. Only! The task, at first, seemed absolutely hopeless, and gave me a far clearer idea, than I ever had before, of the meaning of the word 'chaos': and I think it must have been ten years, or more, before I had succeeded in classifying these odds-and-ends sufficiently to see what sort of a story they indicated: for the story had to grow out of the incidents, not the incidents out of the story I am telling all this, in no spirit of egoism, but because I really believe that some of my readers will be interested in these details of the 'genesis' of a book, which looks so simple and straight-forward a matter, when completed, that they might suppose it to have been written straight off, page by page, as one would write a letter, beginning at the beginning; and ending at the end.

It is, no doubt, possible to write a story in that way: and, if it be not vanity to say so, I believe that I could, myself,--if I were in the unfortunate position (for I do hold it to be a real misfortune) of being obliged to produce a given amount of fiction in a given time,--that I could 'fulfil my task,' and produce my 'tale of bricks,' as other slaves have done. One thing, at any rate, I could guarantee as to the story so produced--that it should be utterly commonplace, should contain no new ideas whatever, and should be very very weary reading!
This species of literature has received the very appropriate name of 'padding' which might fitly be defined as 'that which all can write and none can read.' That the present volume contains no such writing I dare not avow: sometimes, in order to bring a picture into its proper place, it has been necessary to eke out a page with two or three extra lines : but I can honestly say I have put in no more than I was absolutely compelled to do.
My readers may perhaps like to amuse themselves by trying to detect, in a given passage, the one piece of 'padding' it contains. While arranging the 'slips' into pages, I found that the passage was 3 lines too short. I supplied the deficiency, not by interpolating a word here and a word there, but by writing in 3 consecutive lines. Now can my readers guess which they are?

A harder puzzle if a harder be desired would be to determine, as to the Gardener's Song, in which cases (if any) the stanza was adapted to the surrounding text, and in which (if any) the text was adapted to the stanza.
Perhaps the hardest thing in all literature--at least I have found it so: by no voluntary effort can I accomplish it: I have to take it as it come's is to write anything original. And perhaps the easiest is, when once an original line has been struck out, to follow it up, and to write any amount more to the same tune. I do not know if 'Alice in Wonderland' was an original story--I was, at least, no conscious imitator in writing it--but I do know that, since it came out, something like a dozen storybooks have appeared, on identically the same pattern. The path I timidly explored believing myself to be 'the first that ever burst into that silent sea'--is now a beaten high-road: all the way-side flowers have long ago been trampled into the dust: and it would be courting disaster for me to attempt that style again.

Hence it is that, in 'Sylvie and Bruno,' I have striven with I know not what success to strike out yet another new path: be it bad or good, it is the best I can do. It is written, not for money, and not for fame, but in the hope of supplying, for the children whom I love, some thoughts that may suit those hours of innocent merriment which are the very life of Childhood; and also in the hope of suggesting, to them and to others, some thoughts that may prove, I would fain hope, not wholly out of harmony with the graver cadences of Life.
If I have not already exhausted the patience of my readers, I would like to seize this opportunity perhaps the last I shall have of addressing so many friends at once of putting on record some ideas that have occurred to me, as to books desirable to be written--which I should much like to attempt, but may not ever have the time or power to carry through--in the hope that, if I should fail (and the years are gliding away very fast) to finish the task I have set myself, other hands may take it up.
First, a Child's Bible. The only real essentials of this would be, carefully selected passages, suitable for a child's reading, and pictures. One principle of selection, which I would adopt, would be that Religion should be put before a child as a revelation of love--no need to pain and puzzle the young mind with the history of crime and punishment. (On such a principle I should, for example, omit the history of the Flood.) The supplying of the pictures would involve no great difficulty: no new ones would be needed : hundreds of excellent pictures already exist, the copyright of which has long ago expired, and which simply need photo-zincography, or some similar process, for their successful reproduction. The book should be handy in size with a pretty attractive looking cover--in a clear legible type--and, above all, with abundance of pictures, pictures, pictures!
Secondly, a book of pieces selected from the Bible--not single texts, but passages of from 10 to 20 verses each--to be committed to memory. Such passages would be found useful, to repeat to one's self and to ponder over, on many occasions when reading is difficult, if not impossible: for instance, when lying awake at night--on a railway-journey --when taking a solitary walk-in old age, when eyesight is failing or wholly lost--and, best of all, when illness, while incapacitating us for reading or any other occupation, condemns us to lie awake through many weary silent hours: at such a time how keenly one may realise the truth of David's rapturous cry "O how sweet are thy words unto my throat: yea, sweeter than honey unto my mouth!"
I have said 'passages,' rather than single texts, because we have no means of recalling single texts: memory needs links, and here are none: one may have a hundred texts stored in the memory, and not be able to recall, at will, more than half-a-dozen--and those by mere chance: whereas, once get hold of any portion of a chapter that has been committed to memory, and the whole can be recovered: all hangs together.
Thirdly, a collection of passages, both prose and verse, from books other than the Bible. There is not perhaps much, in what is called 'un-inspired' literature (a misnomer, I hold: if Shakespeare was not inspired, one may well doubt if any man ever was), that will bear the process of being pondered over, a hundred times: still there are such passages--enough, I think, to make a goodly store for the memory.
These two books of sacred, and secular, passages for memory--will serve other good purposes besides merely occupying vacant hours: they will help to keep at bay many anxious thoughts, worrying thoughts, uncharitable thoughts, unholy thoughts. Let me say this, in better words than my own, by copying a passage from that most interesting book, Robertson's Lectures on the Epistles to the Corinthians, Lecture XLIX. "If a man finds himself haunted by evil desires and unholy images, which will generally be at periodical hours, let him commit to memory passages of Scripture, or passages from the best writers in verse or prose. Let him store his mind with these, as safeguards to repeat when he lies awake in some restless night, or when despairing imaginations, or gloomy, suicidal thoughts, beset him. Let these be to him the sword, turning everywhere to keep the way of the Garden of Life from the intrusion of profaner footsteps."
Fourthly, a "Shakespeare" for girls: that is, an edition in which everything, not suitable for the perusal of girls of (say) from 10 to 17, should be omitted. Few children under 10 would be likely to understand or enjoy the greatest of poets: and those, who have passed out of girlhood, may safely be left to read Shakespeare, in any edition, 'expurgated' or not, that they may prefer: but it seems a pity that so many children, in the intermediate stage, should be debarred from a great pleasure for want of an edition suitable to them. Neither Bowdler's, Chambers's, Brandram's, nor Cundell's 'Boudoir' Shakespeare, seems to me to meet the want: they are not sufficiently 'expurgated.' Bowdler's is the most extraordinary of all: looking through it, I am filled with a deep sense of wonder, considering what he has left in, that he should have cut anything out! Besides relentlessly erasing all that is unsuitable on the score of reverence or decency, I should be inclined to omit also all that seems too difficult, or not likely to interest young readers. The resulting book might be slightly fragmentary: but it would be a real treasure to all British maidens who have any taste for poetry.
If it be needful to apologize to any one for the new departure I have taken in this story--by introducing, along with what will, I hope, prove to be acceptable nonsense for children, some of the graver thoughts of human life--it must be to one who has learned the Art of keeping such thoughts wholly at a distance in hours of mirth and careless ease. To him such a mixture will seem, no doubt, ill-judged and repulsive. And that such an Art exists I do not dispute: with youth, good health, and sufficient money, it seems quite possible to lead, for years together, a life of unmixed gaiety--with the exception of one solemn fact, with which we are liable to be confronted at any moment, even in the midst of the most brilliant company or the most sparkling entertainment. A man may fix his own times for admitting serious thought, for attending public worship, for prayer, for reading the Bible: all such matters he can defer to that 'convenient season', which is so apt never to occur at all: but he cannot defer, for one single moment, the necessity of attending to a message, which may come before he has finished reading this page,' this night shalt thy soul be required of thee.'
The ever-present sense of this grim possibility has been, in all ages, 1 an incubus that men have striven to shake off. Few more interesting subjects of enquiry could be found, by a student of history, than the various weapons that have been used against this shadowy foe. Saddest of all must have been the thoughts of those who saw indeed an existence beyond the grave, but an existence far more terrible than annihilation--an existence as filmy, impalpable, all but invisible spectres, drifting about, through endless ages, in a world of shadows, with nothing to do, nothing to hope for, nothing to love! In the midst of the gay verses of that genial 'bon vivant' Horace, there stands one dreary word whose utter sadness goes to one's heart. It is the word 'exilium' in the well-known passage

Omnes eodem cogimur, omnium
Versatur urna serius ocius
Sors exitura et nos in aeternum
Exilium impositura cymbae.

Yes, to him this present life--spite of all its weariness and all its sorrow--was the only life worth having: all else was 'exile'! Does it not seem almost incredible that one, holding such a creed, should ever have smiled?
And many in this day, I fear, even though believing in an existence beyond the grave far more real than Horace ever dreamed of, yet regard it as a sort of 'exile' from all the joys of life, and so adopt Horace's theory, and say 'let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.'
We go to entertainments, such as the theatre--I say 'we', for I also go to the play, whenever I get a chance of seeing a really good one and keep at arm's length, if possible, the thought that we may not return alive. Yet how do you know--dear friend, whose patience has carried you through this garrulous preface that it may not be your lot, when mirth is fastest and most furious, to feel the sharp pang, or the deadly faintness, which heralds the final crisis--to see, with vague wonder, anxious friends bending over you to hear their troubled whispers perhaps yourself to shape the question, with trembling lips, "Is it serious?", and to be told "Yes: the end is near" (and oh, how different all Life will look when those words are said!)--how do you know, I say, that all this may not happen to you, this night?
And dare you, knowing this, say to yourself "Well, perhaps it is an immoral play: perhaps the situations are a little too 'risky', the dialogue a little too strong, the 'business' a little too suggestive.
I don't say that conscience is quite easy: but the piece is so clever, I must see it this once! I'll begin a stricter life to-morrow." To-morrow, and to-morrow, and tomorrow!

"Who sins in hope, who, sinning, says,
'Sorrow for sin God's judgement stays!'
Against God's Spirit he lies; quite stops Mercy with insult; dares, and drops,
Like a scorch'd fly, that spins in vain
Upon the axis of its pain,
Then takes its doom, to limp and crawl,
Blind and forgot, from fall to fall."

Let me pause for a moment to say that I believe this thought, of the possibility of death--if calmly realised, and steadily faced would be one of the best possible tests as to our going to any scene of amusement being right or wrong. If the thought of sudden death acquires, for you, a special horror when imagined as happening in a theatre, then be very sure the theatre is harmful for you, however harmless it may be for others; and that you are incurring a deadly peril in going. Be sure the safest rule is that we should not dare to live in any scene in which we dare not die.
But, once realise what the true object is in life--that it is not pleasure, not knowledge, not even fame itself, 'that last infirmity of noble minds'--but that it is the development of character, the rising to a higher, nobler, purer standard, the building-up of the perfect Man--and then, so long as we feel that this is going on, and will (we trust) go on for evermore, death has for us no terror; it is not a shadow, but a light; not an end, but a beginning!
One other matter may perhaps seem to call for apology--that I should have treated with such entire want of sympathy the British passion for 'Sport', which no doubt has been in by-gone days, and is still, in some forms of it, an excellent school for hardihood and for coolness in moments of danger.
But I am not entirely without sympathy for genuine 'Sport': I can heartily admire the courage of the man who, with severe bodily toil, and at the risk of his life, hunts down some 'man-eating' tiger: and I can heartily sympathize with him when he exults in the glorious excitement of the chase and the hand-to-hand struggle with the monster brought to bay. But I can but look with deep wonder and sorrow on the hunter who, at his ease and in safety, can find pleasure in what involves, for some defenceless creature, wild terror and a death of agony: deeper, if the hunter be one who has pledged himself to preach to men the Religion of universal Love: deepest of all, if it be one of those 'tender and delicate' beings, whose very name serves as a symbol of Love--'thy love to me was wonderful, passing the love of women'--whose mission here is surely to help and comfort all that are in pain or sorrow!

'Farewell, farewell! but this I tell
To thee, thou Wedding-Guest!
He prayeth well, who loveth well
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best, who loveth best
All things both great and small;
For the dear God who loveth us,
He made and loveth all.' ~ Lewis Carroll, Sylvie and Bruno,

*** NEWFULLDB 2.4M ***

1:Growth is betrayal. ~ John Updike
2:Never grow up. ~ Vladimir Nabokov
3:SkyClan is growing. ~ Erin Hunter
4:A lie never grows old. ~ Sophocles
5:Grow with the flow ~ Timothy Leary
6:When I was growing up, ~ Anonymous
7:The structures of growth ~ Anonymous
8:you were growing up? ~ Steve Siebold
9:Grow within the flow. ~ Timothy Leary
10:I can't grow a moustache. ~ Joe Jonas
11:Ill wéede growth fast. ~ John Heywood
12:Did I grow a third eye? ~ Stephen King
13:It’s okay to grow slowly. ~ Lara Casey
14:With growth comes change. ~ Gayle King
15:Don't grow up. it's a trap. ~ Anonymous
16:Grown-up people can wait. ~ Ann Landers
17:Growth is a part of change. ~ Toba Beta
18:I've grown tired of love ~ Anne Sexton
19:To grow a philosopher's beard. ~ Horace
20:We grow by our dreams. ~ Woodrow Wilson
21:What you focus on grows. ~ Esther Hicks
22:Everybody grows but me. ~ Queen Victoria
23:Grace grows best in winter. ~ Peter Enns
24:How can we all grow? ~ Marcus Buckingham
25:I have to grow with my audience. ~ Ice T
26:I'm totally growing up. ~ Kim Kardashian
28:People grow up by living. ~ Alice Sebold
29:An ill weed grows apace. ~ George Chapman
30:Are you growing a beard? ~ Megan McDonald
31:Empathy grows as we learn. ~ Alice Miller
32:grows near exponentially. ~ Thom Hartmann
33:I can change, I can grow. ~ Jose Gonzalez
34:I've aged, but grown up? No. ~ Jake Lloyd
35:I've grown extremely tired ~ Kiki Dimoula
36:One withers, another grows. ~ Mitch Albom
37:Thumbs grow into my throat. ~ Anne Sexton
38:To grow up is to grow apart ~ Nicola Yoon
39:Tragedy makes you grow up. ~ Jane Campion
40:Vertue never growes old. ~ George Herbert
41:growth can be messy. ~ Marianne Williamson
42:Here's to Never Growing up ~ Avril Lavigne
43:I grow old on my bitterness. ~ Anne Sexton
45:I took tap classes growing up. ~ Jon M Chu
46:I was a handful growing up. ~ Olivia Wilde
47:Laugh and grow strong ~ Ignatius of Loyola
48:of its growing. I really must ~ May Sarton
49:The wasteland grows. ~ Friedrich Nietzsche
50:To grow up is to grow apart. ~ Nicola Yoon
51:We all do grow as humans. ~ David Koechner
52:We grow up into ghosts. No ~ Samantha Hunt
53:When we love - we grow ~ Theophile Gautier
54:Adults are only kids grown up ~ Walt Disney
55:Being a grown-up was rubbish ~ Lindsey Kelk
57:I grow silent. Dear soul, you speak. ~ Rumi
58:Laugh and grow strong. ~ Ignatius of Loyola
59:Taking a lifetime to grow up. ~ Larry Smith
60:To live is to grow secrets. ~ Max Gladstone
61:What soon grows old? Gratitude. ~ Aristotle
62:Fall in light, grow in light. ~ Jeff Buckley
63:Get me ready,” Ty growled. He ~ Abigail Roux
64:Growth follows knowledge; ~ Charles F Haanel
65:I grow weird in the field ~ Larissa Szporluk
66:Include and grow. Include and expand. ~ Osho
67:Learn wider, grow wiser! ~ Israelmore Ayivor
68:Like a mountain that's growing. ~ Neil Young
69:Lord, but did he grow up nice. ~ Kelly Moran
70:Mortals grow swiftly in misfortune. ~ Hesiod
71:Running water never grows stale. ~ Bruce Lee
72:Seeing creates growth. ~ John Paul Caponigro
73:Survival is a growth strategy. ~ Ian Hogarth
74:We must love or we grow ill. ~ Sigmund Freud
75:Continue to grow and evolve. ~ Mahatma Gandhi
76:Growing up is childish. ~ Mokokoma Mokhonoana
77:Growing up really is bittersweet. ~ Jenny Han
78:Grown men do not need leaders. ~ Edward Abbey
79:It grows because it's alive. ~ Nnedi Okorafor
80:Mother's love grows by giving. ~ Charles Lamb
81:Pain is the touchstone of all growth ~ Bill W
82:Plant a Seed so your Heart will Grow. ~ Hafez
83:Take me somewhere I can grow ~ Laura Marling
84:Tears water our growth. ~ William Shakespeare
85:We don't grow fangs, you idiot! ~ Darren Shan
86:wormholes don’t grow on trees. ~ Sean Carroll
87:As I grow older and older, ~ Dorothy L Sayers
88:Grain grows best in shit... ~ Ursula K Le Guin
89:gratitude makes for soul-growth. ~ Max Heindel
90:Growing is the result of learning. ~ Malcolm X
91:Growing up, I loved Bill Cosby. ~ Robin Thicke
92:Grownups are the real monsters, ~ Stephen King
93:Growth is a painful process. ~ Wilma Mankiller
94:Grow where you are planted. ~ Francis de Sales
95:If the truth is told, the youth can grow ~ Nas
96:I'm growing older, but not up. ~ Jimmy Buffett
97:It takes time for people to grow. ~ Keiko Tobe
98:People always grow and mature. ~ Jesse Jackson
99:Some grow young, some grow cold... ~ Tom Petty
100:Stable growth ensures employment. ~ Li Keqiang
101:The prisoner grows to love his chains. ~ Plato
102:We grow into that which we admire. ~ Emmet Fox
103:We want a strong, growing economy ~ John Baird
104:Where liberty dies, evil grows. ~ Hamid Karzai
105:You've got to grow up sometime. ~ Winona Ryder
106:Alex like groweth up, Oh Yes. ~ Anthony Burgess
107:All children, except one, grow up. ~ J M Barrie
108:Angels, we have grown apart. ~ Charles Bukowski
109:Certainty is the enemy of growth. ~ Mark Manson
110:Every collaboration helps you grow. ~ Brian Eno
111:Folly growes without watering. ~ George Herbert
112:Growing old isn’t for pussies. ~ Hanif Kureishi
113:Grown-ups do a lot of complaining! ~ Dav Pilkey
114:I didn't have any pets growing up. ~ Ben Barnes
115:If the truth is told, the youth can grow. ~ Nas
116:Moss grows without roots. ~ Vanessa Diffenbaugh
117:Plant your love and let it grow. ~ Eric Clapton
118:The lion’s cub grows into a lion. ~ Judith Tarr
119:The prisoner grows to love his chains. ~ Plato,
120:Who does not grow, declines. ~ Hillel the Elder
121:You only grow when you are alone. ~ Paul Newman
122:All growth is a leap in the dark. ~ Henry Miller
123:All ideas grow out of other ideas ~ Anish Kapoor
124:Analogies are lies grown-ups tell. ~ Brent Weeks
125:As you grow older, you change. ~ Martin Scorsese
126:Everything pays for growing tame. ~ Maxine Kumin
127:Growth solves (nearly) all problems ~ Sam Altman
128:Grow up. I'll see you at midnight. ~ Andr Aciman
129:Hair growing out every hole in me. ~ Frank Zappa
130:I am not in any hurry to grow up. ~ Sylvia Earle
131:I loved Lucille Ball growing up. ~ Graham Norton
132:I'm trying to grow older with wisdom. ~ Alek Wek
133:In Hollywood, you grow up quick. ~ Lauren Conrad
134:I think there's always room to grow. ~ Girl Talk
135:I wanna grow up and be a critic. ~ Richard Pryor
136:Laugh and grow strong ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola
137:Leaders grow; they are not made. ~ Peter Drucker
138:Love dies only when growth stops. ~ Pearl S Buck
139:Only suffering grows big artists. ~ Irving Stone
140:She could hear her hair growing. ~ Arundhati Roy
141:To grow old is to grow remorseful. ~ Randy Cohen
142:To grow old is to lose everything. ~ Donald Hall
143:We'll grow old waiting. ~ Gabriel Garc a M rquez
144:We'll grow old waiting. ~ Gabriel Garcia Marquez
145:Where weeds are sown, weeds grow. ~ Jeff Wheeler
146:Absence makes the heart grow fonder, ~ Eva Pohler
147:Even cats grow lonely and anxious. ~ Mason Cooley
148:Every experience makes you grow. ~ Elisabeth Shue
149:Growing older doesnt bother me. ~ Angie Dickinson
150:Growing old is not for sissies. ~ Emilie Richards
151:grow up and smell the fucking coffee! ~ E L James
152:I'm a boy who doesn't want to grow up. ~ Ray Park
153:I'm ready to grow young again ~ Bruce Springsteen
154:It snuck up on me—growing up, I mean. ~ Jenny Han
155:I've matured, maybe, but not grown up. ~ Tre Cool
156:Laugh and grow strong. ~ Saint Ignatius of Loyola
157:Love grows by service. ~ Charlotte Perkins Gilman
158:Maybe I’d grow a garden of weeds. ~ Gillian Flynn
159:Morocco mulls legal marijuana growing ~ Anonymous
160:My dad was so much fun growing up. ~ Abby Elliott
161:My goal is to never stop growing. ~ Monica Wright
162:My reputation has grown slowly. ~ Stanley Kubrick
163:Real men have beards. Grow one, ~ Victoria Ashley
164:Stress Helps You Learn and Grow ~ Kelly McGonigal
165:The desire to write grows with writing. ~ Erasmus
166:There's truths you have to grow into. ~ H G Wells
167:There will grow from straws a mighty heap. ~ Ovid
168:We must struggle in order to grow. ~ Paulo Coelho
169:When you're growing up in a small town ~ Lou Reed
170:A beam in darkness: let it grow. ~ Alfred Tennyson
171:A grown child is a dangerous thing. ~ Alice Walker
172:An attitude's growth never stops. ~ John C Maxwell
we have grown apart. ~ Charles Bukowski
174:Be roses that grow in the concrete. ~ Angie Thomas
175:Bring a grown-up sucked sometimes. ~ Alice Clayton
176:Change is growth; love is never lost. ~ Wendy Pini
177:Don't waste your youth growing up. ~ Pablo Picasso
178:Excess makes the heart grow fonder. ~ John Balance
179:Grass is growing on the Front Bench. ~ Nancy Astor
180:Growing up brings one back to basics. ~ Raj Doctor
181:Growth and comfort do not coexist. ~ Ginni Rometty
182:I had a lovely time growing up. ~ Michael Kiwanuka
183:I moaned and he growled in response. ~ Aileen Erin
184:I've never outgrown my childhood. ~ David McCallum
185:I was a super tomboy growing up. ~ Britt Robertson
186:I wish for you to grow old with me. ~ Grace Draven
187:Life is growth, You grow or you die. ~ Phil Knight
188:Life is growth. You grow or you die. ~ Phil Knight
189:My songs grow on people - like warts. ~ Glenn Frey
190:people never outgrow their passion. ~ Leisa Rayven
191:Power seldome grows old at Court. ~ George Herbert
192:Strawberries that in gardens grow ~ Robert Graves
193:The child is grown, the dream is gone ~ Pink Floyd
194:The desire to write grows with writing.; ~ Erasmus
195:There's a black rose growing in your garden. ~ H D
196:Those whom the gods love grow young. ~ Oscar Wilde
197:We are happy when we are growing. ~ Gretchen Rubin
198:We don't grow older we grow riper. ~ Pablo Picasso
199:Absence makes the heart grow fonder. ~ Krista Lakes
200:All children, except one, grow up. ~ James M Barrie
201:All growth depends upon activity. ~ Calvin Coolidge
202:Anything that is not growing is dead. ~ Lauryn Hill
203:Arrogance is the outgrowth of prosperity. ~ Plautus
204:Don't grown-ups ever get over things? ~ John Irving
205:Experiences shape us all as we grow up. ~ J S Scott
206:Faith only grows through suffering. ~ Mark Driscoll
207:Grownups have to say 'please,' too. ~ Tommy Lasorda
208:Growth is often a painful process. ~ Elbert Hubbard
209:I have grown up loving Shakespeare. ~ Ralph Fiennes
210:Imagination grows by exercise. ~ W Somerset Maugham
211:I think growth covers up mistakes. ~ Howard Schultz
212:It takes a long time to grow young. ~ Pablo Picasso
213:It takes leaders to grow other leaders. ~ Roy Blunt
214:It was a chilly sensation, growing up. ~ Ian McEwan
215:I was a huge Radiohead fan growing up. ~ Iwan Rheon
216:I would fain grow old learning many things. ~ Plato
217:Know love. Sow love. Grow love! ~ Israelmore Ayivor
218:Men usually grow base by degrees. ~ Edgar Allan Poe
219:So few grow, because so few study. ~ Dwight L Moody
220:Success is a fruit of slow growth. ~ Henry Fielding
221:Sycorax has grown into a hoop ~ William Shakespeare
222:The appetite grows with eating. ~ Francois Rabelais
223:Thorn bushes grow where armies have camped. ~ Laozi
224:We are designed to outgrow everything ~ David Deida
225:We don't grow older, we grow riper. ~ Pablo Picasso
226:We grow small trying to be great. ~ E Stanley Jones
227:When a man grows old his joy ~ William Butler Yeats
228:When I grow up I wanna be like Omar ~ Stevie Wonder
229:with facts, fear grows dim ~ Ernest Agyemang Yeboah
230:Without risk, there can be no growth. ~ Bear Grylls
231:Absence makes the clitoris grow fonder. ~ Cassie Mae
232:Absence makes the heart grow fonder. ~ Tarryn Fisher
233:All is well since all grows better ~ Andrew Carnegie
234:A man growing old becomes a child again. ~ Sophocles
235:Conflict was the birthplace of growth. ~ Liam Lawson
236:Dangers by being despised grow great. ~ Edmund Burke
237:Don't join an easy crowd; you won't grow. ~ Jim Rohn
238:Every tree, every growing thing as it grows, ~ Rumi
239:Evil is nourished and grows by concealment. ~ Virgil
240:Growth inside fuels growth outside. ~ John C Maxwell
241:Grow through what you go through. ~ Eric Butterworth
242:Grow where you are planted. ~ Saint Francis de Sales
243:How do you stop somebody from growing? ~ Tommy Bolin
244:Human Nature Baby, grab it and growl. ~ Stephen King
245:I can feel the daisies growing over me. ~ John Keats
246:If we get lucky, it will grow hair. ~ Kirsten Miller
247:I loved scary movies growing up. ~ Katie Featherston
248:I've sort of grown into my cuteness. ~ Julia Roberts
249:Knowledge is a plant of slow growth. ~ Thomas Cooper
250:L.A.'s not a good place to grow old. ~ Ozzy Osbourne
251:Love grows, lust wastes by enjoyment. ~ William Penn
252:Married people grow like each other. ~ Graham Greene
253:My fruit grows on other people’s trees. ~ Bob Buford
254:Now I'm grown up and playing in a band. ~ Ray Davies
255:Numb souls are never growing souls. ~ Lysa TerKeurst
256:People grow, but they don't change. ~ Elizabeth Bard
257:Scalable, predictable revenue growth. ~ Mark Roberge
258:Sir, the year growing ancient, ~ William Shakespeare
259:Throw dirt on me, and grow a wild flower ~ Lil Wayne
260:We all grow on somebody's grave. ~ Mary Augusta Ward
261:What's nurtured slowly grows well. ~ Haruki Murakami
262:What’s nurtured slowly grows well. ~ Haruki Murakami
263:Why don’t you grow up by yourself? ~ Shirley Jackson
264:Withough suffering you cannot grow ~ Thich Nhat Hanh
265:You must always aim for further growth. ~ Niki Lauda
266:Absence makes the loins grow hotter. ~ Richard Castle
267:As the tree is bent, so it will grow. ~ Bill O Reilly
268:Be a spot of ground where nothing is growing, ~ Rumi
269:But to force growth is to kill it. ~ Jacqueline Carey
270:Cancer research is a growth industry. ~ George Carlin
271:Custom without truth is error grown old. ~ Tertullian
272:Evolution is a fairy tale for grown-ups. ~ Duane Gish
274:From little seeds great flowers grow. ~ Jessie Burton
275:Green grass grows where dry desert ends. ~ Og Mandino
276:Growing older is to grow more wicked. ~ Frank Herbert
277:Growing up, I always wanted to sing. ~ Damian McGinty
278:Growing up I didn't watch movies. ~ Denzel Washington
279:I didn't grow up watching a lot of TV. ~ Diane Kruger
280:If you are not growing, you are dying. ~ Tony Robbins
281:In reality, I never want to grow up. ~ Michael Jordan
282:I was a total bad girl growing up. ~ Elizabeth Reaser
283:Keep calm and grow magic pomegranates. ~ Molly Ringle
284:Learning is a plant that grows in all climes. ~ Akbar
285:Maybe we've grown out of each other. ~ David Nicholls
286:Murder is a plant of slow growth. ~ Mignon G Eberhart
287:Now there's a grown-up swinging town. ~ Frank Sinatra
288:Real friendship is a slow grower. ~ Lord Chesterfield
289:That's who I want to be when I grow up. ~ Mitch Albom
290:The maple leaves grow restless. ~ Sarah Addison Allen
291:The more you move, the stronger you'll grow. ~ Ha Jin
292:The shadows of twilight grow, ~ William Wetmore Story
293:This one," Ash growled "is off limits. ~ Julie Kagawa
294:Tis on the living Envy feeds. She silent grows ~ Ovid
295:Trees and men do not grow together, ~ Rudyard Kipling
296:What we give our attention to, grows. ~ Ken Blanchard
297:You ready to get fucked?” Rebel growls. ~ Callie Hart
298:You’ve got to grow where you’re planted ~ Holly Black
299:A grownup is a child with layers on. ~ Woody Harrelson
300:Be the roses that grow in the concrete. ~ Angie Thomas
301:Both wheat and trust take a full season to grow. ~ Avi
302:Callous greed grows pious very fast. ~ Lillian Hellman
303:Children want to do what grownups do. ~ Beverly Cleary
304:Confidence is a plant of slow growth. ~ Anna Leonowens
305:Distance makes the heart grow fonder. ~ Simone Elkeles
306:Even the wisest man grows tense ~ William Butler Yeats
307:From a small seed a mighty trunk may grow. ~ Aeschylus
308:Gifts are given, but fruit must be grown ~ Rick Joyner
309:Grow enough to be consistently happy. ~ Amy Jo Johnson
310:Growing up, I meant to be a memory. ~ Alejandro Zambra
311:Growing up takes time and effort. ~ Charlotte Eriksson
312:growth mindset and grit go together ~ Angela Duckworth
313:Hard stuff forces you to grow up fast... ~ Lisa McMann
314:Home grown tomatoes, home grown tomatoes ~ John Denver
315:It is by metaphor that language grows. ~ Julian Jaynes
316:I was actually a huge tomboy growing up. ~ Julia Jones
317:Jump, then grow wings on the way down. ~ Jack Canfield
318:Kids grow up quick in this neighborhood. ~ Betty Smith
319:Love is a flower you got to let it grow. ~ John Lennon
320:May your moustaches never grow less. ~ Agatha Christie
321:Men are but children of a larger growth. ~ John Dryden
322:Men grow old, but they do not ripen. ~ Alphonse Daudet
323:Movies are not a growth business. ~ Jeffrey Katzenberg
324:My business acumen is definitely growing. ~ Kevin Hart
325:Old age is not just for grown up's ~ Benny Bellamacina
326:Only grown-up men are scared of women. ~ Ernest Lehman
327:Our spirits grow gray before our hairs. ~ Charles Lamb
328:Report predicts religious shift and growth ~ Anonymous
329:Siblings grow on you in insidious ways. ~ Eloisa James
330:Spring comes, and the grass grows by itself. ~ Lao Tzu
331:The appetite grows for what it feeds on. ~ Ida B Wells
332:The nature of life is to grow. ~ Maharishi Mahesh Yogi
333:There are poets and there are grownups. ~ Jean Cocteau
334:There is a lot of growing required. ~ Stormie Omartian
335:The soul never grows old. ~ Henry Wadsworth Longfellow
336:Think and Grow Rich by Napoleon Hill. ~ Robin S Sharma
337:Time, as it grows old, teaches all things. ~ Aeschylus
338:Why stay we on earth except to grow? ~ Robert Browning
339:Wildflowers don't care where they grow. ~ Dolly Parton
340:A beam in darkness: let it grow. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson
341:Absence makes the heart grow fonder ~ Eleanor Roosevelt
342:Analogies are lies grown-ups tell.” “Why? ~ Brent Weeks
343:But I'm warning you, we're growing up. ~ Brandi Carlile
344:Cancer is the growth of madness denied. ~ Norman Mailer
345:Certainty is the enemy of growth. Nothing ~ Mark Manson
346:Growing up, I was always the small guy. ~ Wayne Gretzky
347:Growing up takes longer than you think. ~ Lauren Bacall
348:Growth is an endlessly iterative process. ~ Mark Manson
349:I didn't watch a lot of TV growing up. ~ Missy Peregrym
350:If it never rained, nothing would grow. ~ Oprah Winfrey
351:I'm growing old, I delight in the past. ~ Henri Matisse
352:In growing older, we become our parents. ~ Julien Green
353:Isn't growing apart a part of growing up? ~ Nicola Yoon
354:I think I've grown and learned a lot. ~ Mark Zuckerberg
355:I think that liberals need to grow up. ~ Fareed Zakaria
356:I've grown into the person I am today. ~ Mike Conley Jr
357:I was an athlete when I was growing up. ~ Jeremy Renner
358:Joy is the evidence of inner growth. ~ Maria Montessori
359:Knowledge planted in truth grows in truth. ~ Aberjhani,
360:Leadership is about movement and growth. ~ Mark Sanborn
361:Let us grow together, enjoy together. ~ Sathya Sai Baba
362:Light burdens, long borne, grow heavy. ~ George Herbert
363:Love is not a plant of slow growth. ~ May Agnes Fleming
364:Make personal growth a daily priority. ~ John C Maxwell
365:Mighty things from small beginnings grow. ~ John Dryden
366:moss grows on the north side of trees. ~ Tamara Monteau
367:no man is born incapable of growth. ~ Wallace D Wattles
368:Nothing can grow under big trees. ~ Constantin Brancusi
369:O Day after day we can't help growing older. ~ Wang Wei
370:One grows out of pity when it's useless. ~ Albert Camus
371:Out of difficulties grow miracles. ~ Jean de la Bruyere
372:Redd shed caution like an outgrown skin. ~ Frank Beddor
373:So few grown women like their lives. ~ Katharine Graham
374:Storms make the oak grow deeper roots. ~ George Herbert
375:The Poplar grows up straight and tall, ~ Sara Coleridge
376:There is no growth in the comfort zone. ~ Jocko Willink
377:...There is no such thing as grown ups... ~ Neil Gaiman
378:We all grew up before we were grown up. ~ Anthony Doerr
379:We grow to heaven. We don't go to heaven. ~ Edgar Cayce
380:When I'm all grown up, come what may, ~ Guy Gavriel Kay
381:Why stay on the earth except to grow. ~ Robert Browning
382:Without training you will not grow wings. ~ David Belle
383:You cannot have growth without change. ~ John C Maxwell
384:You can't grow strong without resistance. ~ Rick Warren
385:you grow up fast when you grow up poor, ~ Bella Forrest
386:Your ability will grow to match your dreams. ~ Jim Rohn
387:Absence makes the heart grow desperate. ~ Lisa Schroeder
388:Absence makes the heart grow fonder. ~ Becca Fitzpatrick
389:Absence makes the heart grow fonder. ~ Eleanor Roosevelt
390:Adapting to loss is a big step toward growth. ~ J R Rain
391:And when you're poor, you grow up fast. ~ Billie Holiday
392:An envious man grows lean at another's fatness. ~ Horace
393:As government grows, freedom recedes. ~ Thomas Jefferson
394:As the twig is bent, so grows the tree. ~ Alexander Pope
395:away childish things. You’s a grown woman now. ~ E N Joy
396:A woman impudent and mannish grown ~ William Shakespeare
397:Babies grow in a helix of hope and fear. ~ Maggie Nelson
398:bastards grow up faster than other children. ~ Anonymous
399:Cultures grow on the vine of tradition. ~ Jonah Goldberg
400:Desire grows by what it feeds on. ~ Lucy Maud Montgomery
401:Doubt grows with knowledge. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
403:Either things grow and change or they die. ~ Kim Edwards
404:Gas consumption is growing everywhere. ~ Vagit Alekperov
405:Get this in mind early: We never grow up. ~ Richard Bach
406:Growth comes at the point of resistance. ~ Josh Waitzkin
408:Growth is the only evidence of life. ~ John Henry Newman
409:Grow wild according to thy nature. ~ Henry David Thoreau
410:Hee that gets out of debt, growes rich. ~ George Herbert
411:He growled at her. Scarlet growled back. ~ Marissa Meyer
412:Higher saving leads to faster growth . . . ~ Greg Mankiw
413:I'd like to grow old with my face moving. ~ Kate Winslet
414:If it's not growing, it's going to die. ~ Michael Eisner
415:I grow impatient at the length of your exordium. ~ Plato
416:I had a lot of reading problems growing up. ~ Dav Pilkey
417:I love the farm, I love growing stuff. ~ Bill Kreutzmann
418:Imagination grows in the lonliest of soils ~ Delia Owens
419:Im the mold that grunge was grown in. ~ Townes Van Zandt
420:I only grow hair in places that men like. ~ Lea Thompson
421:I want to write about grown-up things. ~ Nicola Griffith
422:I was a big Dave Winfield guy growing up. ~ Willie Geist
423:I was a huge 'Bewitched' fan growing up. ~ Madchen Amick
424:I was a young lad when I was growing up. ~ David O Leary
425:Long and long has the grass been growing, ~ Walt Whitman
426:Looks like sunsets are growing on you. ~ Gretchen Powell
427:Love is the flower you've got to let grow. ~ John Lennon
428:Miracles only grow where you plant them. ~ Cecelia Ahern
429:My hair is holy. I grow it long for the God. ~ Euripides
430:Nothing ever grows in this rotting old hole. ~ Meat Loaf
431:People grow up by living. I want to live. ~ Alice Sebold
432:Pretend to be weak, that he may grow arrogant. ~ Sun Tzu
433:The sheets grow heavy as a lecher's kiss. ~ Sylvia Plath
434:The wise man does not grow old, but ripes. ~ Victor Hugo
435:To grow a song, you must plant a note. ~ Gregory Maguire
436:To grow old was to have lived a full life. ~ S Jae Jones
437:When a cult grows up, it becomes a culture. ~ Jan Shipps
438:When you grow your own garden, it grows you. ~ T F Hodge
439:When you stop learning you stop growing. ~ Ken Blanchard
440:With knowledge grows doubt. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
441:You just talk like grown-ups! ~ Antoine de Saint Exup ry
442:You never grow out of high school sadly. ~ Kate Bosworth
443:Absence makes the heart grow fonder ~ William Shakespeare
444:Apparently, he was a show-er and a grower. ~ Kresley Cole
445:Are you green and growing or ripe and rotting? ~ Ray Kroc
446:Change is inevitable. Growth is optional. ~ George Couros
447:Christ, I think I'd grow old if I lost you. ~ Garth Ennis
448:Doubt grows with knowledge. ~ Johann Wolfgang von Goethe,
449:Fame is no plant that grows on mortal soil. ~ John Milton
450:First of all, I wish I could grow a beard. ~ John Hodgman
451:growth may lead to an increase in poverty. ~ Karl Polanyi
452:I am grown peaceful as old age tonight. ~ Robert Browning
453:I had grown men cry. I mean, literally. ~ Hillary Clinton
454:I'm growing fatter," said Mary, ~ Frances Hodgson Burnett
455:I'm one of the cliches that has grown up. ~ Charles Olson
456:I'm selling evolution. You grow or you die. ~ Eddie Bravo
457:I saw the logarithmic growth of computer power. ~ Al Gore
458:I was signed at 18 and had to grow up quickly. ~ Rita Ora
459:Let's not grow with our roots in the ground. ~ Criss Jami
460:Lie down and listen to the crabgrass grow. ~ Marya Mannes
461:Like mold on books, grow myths on history. ~ Laini Taylor
462:loved Cleo, a talk-show host who had grown ~ Jodi Picoult
463:Love is something that grows gradually. ~ Elizabeth Reyes
464:Man's wonder grows with his knowledge. ~ Charles Spurgeon
465:Mercy detached from justice grows unmerciful. ~ C S Lewis
466:My soul has grown deep like the rivers. ~ Langston Hughes
467:Napoleon Hill’s classic, Think and Grow Rich, ~ Hal Elrod
468:Science grows and Beauty dwindles. ~ Alfred Lord Tennyson
469:She didn't struggle and so she didn't grow ~ Paulo Coelho
470:Sometimes being a grown-up sucks hairy balls! ~ Anonymous
471:Some wounds grow worse beneath the surgeon's hand; ~ Ovid
472:Spiritual growth is like learning to walk. ~ Geri Larkin
473:Spiritual growth is the only real growth ~ Shri Radhe Maa
474:The wise man does not grow old, but ripens. ~ Victor Hugo
475:They would grow old. They would forget me. ~ Sylvia Plath
476:Those who laugh often never grow old. ~ Benjamin Franklin
477:Volume grows spatially slower than scaling. ~ Terence Tao
478:When I grow up I want to be a little boy. ~ Joseph Heller
479:would have made for a growing excitement. ~ Martin Dugard
480:A baited cat may grow as fierce as a lyon. ~ Samuel Palmer
481:A couple who travel together, grow together. ~ Ahmad Fuadi
482:A loving maiden grows unconsciously more bold. ~ Jean Paul
483:And in such bliss does devastation grow. ~ Roshani Chokshi
484:As we grow better, we meet better people. ~ Elbert Hubbard
485:But what more oft in nations grown corrupt, ~ John Milton
486:Change is inevitable. Growth is optional. ~ John C Maxwell
487:Don't go through life, grow though life ~ Eric Butterworth
488:dreams tend to grow as you pursue them. ~ Chris Guillebeau
489:Fear is the great barrier to human growth. ~ Robert Monroe
490:Growing up was like falling into a hole. ~ Dorothy Allison
491:Growl all you want. The sound is...appealing. ~ Katie Reus
492:Grow old with me! The best is yet to be. ~ Robert Browning
493:Happiness comes from growth, not comfort. ~ Steve Chandler
494:He grows on you. Sort of like a barnacle. ~ Maria V Snyder
495:He who serves the most grows the fastest. I ~ Andy Andrews
496:I believe I'm growing skeptical of cynicism. ~ Chuck Lorre
497:I confused growing up with settling down. ~ Gloria Steinem
498:I don't want to grow up, I want to grow down ~ Heidi Baker
499:It is sad to grow old but nice to ripen. ~ Brigitte Bardot
500:It's always a struggle growing up in Akron. ~ LeBron James


1075 Integral Yoga
  597 Poetry
  141 Philosophy
  126 Occultism
  124 Fiction
  117 Christianity
   93 Mysticism
   55 Psychology
   32 Science
   28 Yoga
   17 Philsophy
   17 Mythology
   17 Education
   16 Integral Theory
   13 Theosophy
   7 Sufism
   5 Zen
   5 Hinduism
   3 Buddhism
   1 Kabbalah
   1 Alchemy

  655 Sri Aurobindo
  437 The Mother
  261 Satprem
  246 Nolini Kanta Gupta
   72 H P Lovecraft
   71 William Butler Yeats
   62 Walt Whitman
   60 William Wordsworth
   58 Pierre Teilhard de Chardin
   56 Percy Bysshe Shelley
   52 James George Frazer
   51 Carl Jung
   42 Robert Browning
   40 Friedrich Nietzsche
   30 Plotinus
   28 Aleister Crowley
   27 Saint Augustine of Hippo
   25 John Keats
   20 Lucretius
   20 A B Purani
   19 Rudolf Steiner
   19 Rainer Maria Rilke
   19 Rabindranath Tagore
   19 Johann Wolfgang von Goethe
   19 Friedrich Schiller
   17 Swami Vivekananda
   17 Ralph Waldo Emerson
   15 Sri Ramakrishna
   15 Li Bai
   15 Aldous Huxley
   13 Saint John of Climacus
   13 Edgar Allan Poe
   12 Ovid
   11 Jorge Luis Borges
   10 Plato
   10 George Van Vrekhem
   9 Swami Krishnananda
   9 Nirodbaran
   8 Lewis Carroll
   7 Jalaluddin Rumi
   6 Sri Ramana Maharshi
   6 Saint Teresa of Avila
   6 Jordan Peterson
   5 Thubten Chodron
   5 Kabir
   5 Joseph Campbell
   4 Taigu Ryokan
   4 Paul Richard
   4 Anonymous
   4 Alice Bailey
   3 Thomas Merton
   3 Swami Sivananda Saraswati
   3 Ibn Arabi
   3 Franz Bardon
   3 Farid ud-Din Attar
   2 Tao Chien
   2 Patanjali
   2 Omar Khayyam
   2 Jorge Luis Borges
   2 Jetsun Milarepa
   2 Jean Gebser

  207 Record of Yoga
   72 Lovecraft - Poems
   71 Yeats - Poems
   60 Wordsworth - Poems
   60 Whitman - Poems
   56 Shelley - Poems
   52 The Golden Bough
   49 The Synthesis Of Yoga
   49 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03
   48 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01
   45 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 04
   42 Browning - Poems
   40 Letters On Yoga IV
   38 Essays In Philosophy And Yoga
   37 Savitri
   36 The Life Divine
   34 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02
   33 Prayers And Meditations
   33 Letters On Yoga II
   32 Thus Spoke Zarathustra
   32 Questions And Answers 1957-1958
   32 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 07
   30 Agenda Vol 10
   27 Agenda Vol 04
   26 Agenda Vol 05
   25 Keats - Poems
   25 Collected Poems
   24 Agenda Vol 09
   23 The Human Cycle
   21 The Future of Man
   21 Questions And Answers 1956
   21 Agenda Vol 06
   20 Questions And Answers 1953
   20 Of The Nature Of Things
   20 Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo
   20 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 05
   20 Agenda Vol 08
   19 Schiller - Poems
   19 Rilke - Poems
   19 Letters On Yoga III
   18 The Gospel of Sri Ramakrishna
   18 Tagore - Poems
   18 Mysterium Coniunctionis
   18 Magick Without Tears
   18 City of God
   17 On the Way to Supermanhood
   17 On Education
   17 Emerson - Poems
   16 Essays On The Gita
   16 Agenda Vol 07
   15 The Perennial Philosophy
   15 Questions And Answers 1954
   15 Questions And Answers 1950-1951
   15 Li Bai - Poems
   15 Agenda Vol 03
   15 Agenda Vol 02
   14 The Practice of Psycho therapy
   14 The Phenomenon of Man
   14 Questions And Answers 1955
   13 The Ladder of Divine Ascent
   13 Sri Aurobindo or the Adventure of Consciousness
   13 Poe - Poems
   13 On Thoughts And Aphorisms
   13 Liber ABA
   13 Letters On Yoga I
   13 Essays Divine And Human
   12 The Archetypes and the Collective Unconscious
   12 Metamorphoses
   12 Hymn of the Universe
   11 Some Answers From The Mother
   11 Questions And Answers 1929-1931
   11 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 01
   11 Let Me Explain
   11 Agenda Vol 11
   11 Agenda Vol 01
   10 The Secret Of The Veda
   10 The Mother With Letters On The Mother
   10 The Confessions of Saint Augustine
   10 Preparing for the Miraculous
   10 Faust
   10 Bhakti-Yoga
   9 Words Of The Mother II
   9 Twelve Years With Sri Aurobindo
   9 The Study and Practice of Yoga
   9 Theosophy
   9 Labyrinths
   9 Goethe - Poems
   9 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 08
   9 5.1.01 - Ilion
   8 Words Of Long Ago
   8 Vedic and Philological Studies
   8 Twilight of the Idols
   8 Talks
   8 Knowledge of the Higher Worlds
   8 Dark Night of the Soul
   8 Agenda Vol 13
   7 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 03
   7 Isha Upanishad
   7 Hymns to the Mystic Fire
   7 Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 06
   7 Alice in Wonderland
   7 Aion
   7 Agenda Vol 12
   7 A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah
   6 The Secret Doctrine
   6 The Divine Comedy
   6 The Bible
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 04
   6 Plotinus - Complete Works Vol 02
   6 Maps of Meaning
   6 Letters On Poetry And Art
   5 Walden
   5 The Way of Perfection
   5 The Red Book Liber Novus
   5 The Hero with a Thousand Faces
   5 Raja-Yoga
   5 Kena and Other Upanishads
   5 How to Free Your Mind - Tara the Liberator
   4 The 7 Habits of Highly Effective People
   4 Songs of Kabir
   4 Ryokan - Poems
   4 A Treatise on Cosmic Fire
   4 Anonymous - Poems
   3 Words Of The Mother III
   3 The Problems of Philosophy
   3 The Practice of Magical Evocation
   3 The Interior Castle or The Mansions
   3 The Integral Yoga
   3 The Blue Cliff Records
   3 Sex Ecology Spirituality
   3 Arabi - Poems
   2 Words Of The Mother I
   2 The Ever-Present Origin
   2 The Essentials of Education
   2 Song of Myself
   2 Selected Fictions
   2 Patanjali Yoga Sutras
   2 Milarepa - Poems
   2 Crowley - Poems
   2 Borges - Poems
   2 Book of Certitude
   2 Amrita Gita

00.03 - Upanishadic Symbolism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The Gods are the formations or particularisations of the Truth-consciousness, the multiple individualisations of the One spirit. The Pitris are the Divine Fathers, that is to say, souls that once laboured and realised here below, and now have passed beyond. They dwell in another world, not too far removed from the earth, and from there, with the force of their Realisation, lend a more concrete help and guidance to the destiny that is being worked out upon earth. They are forces and formations of consciousness in an intermediate region between Here and There (antarika), and serve to bring men and gods nearer to each other, inasmuch as they belong to both the categories, being a divinised humanity or a humanised divinity. Each fixation of the Truth-consciousness in an earthly mould is a thing of joy to the Pitris; it is the Svadh or food by which they live and grow, for it is the consolidation and also the resultant of their own realisation. The achievements of the sons are more easily and securely reared and grounded upon those of the forefa thers, whose formative powers we have to invoke, so that we may pass on to the realisation, the firm embodiment of higher and greater destinies.
   The teaching of Yama in brief may be said to be the gospel of immortality and it consists of the knowledge of triple immortality. And who else can be the best teacher of immortality than Death himself, as Nachiketas pointedly said? The first immortality is that of the physical existence and consciousness, the preservation of the personal identity, the individual name and formthis being in itself as expression and embodiment and instrument of the Inner Reality. This inner reality enshrines the second immortality the eternity and continuity of the soul's life through its incarnations in time, the divine Agni lit for ever and ever growing in flaming consciousness. And the third and final immortality is in the being and consciousness beyond time, beyond all relativities, the absolute and self-existent delight.
   The secularisation of man's vital functions in modem ages has not been a success. It has made him more egocentric and blatantly hedonistic. From an occult point of view he has in this way subjected himself to the influences of dark and undesirable world-forces, has made an opening, to use an Indian symbolism, for Kali (the Spirit of the Iron Age) to enter into him. The sex-force is an extremely potent agent, but it is extremely fluid and elusive and uncontrollable. It was for this reason that the ancients always sought to give it a proper mould, a right continent, a fixed and definite channel; the moderns, on the other hand, allow it to run free and play with it recklessly. The result has been, in the life of those born under such circumstances, a growing lack of poise and balance and a corresponding incidence of neuras thenia, hysteria and all abnormal pathological conditions.

0.00 - Introduction, #A Garden of Pomegranates - An Outline of the Qabalah, #Israel Regardie, #Occultism
  Fortunately many scientists in the field of psycho therapy are beginning to sense this correlation. In Francis G. Wickes' The Inner World of Choice reference is made to "the existence in every person of a galaxy of potentialities for growth marked by a succession of personalogical evolution and interaction with environments." She points out that man is not only an individual particle but "also a part of the human stream, governed by a Self greater than his own individual self."

0.01f - FOREWARD, #The Phenomenon of Man, #Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, #Christianity
  the conventions they adopted at the outset and by forms or
  habits of thought developed in the course of the growth of
  research ; so that, when they reach the end of their analyses they
  A sense of quality, or of novelty, enabling us to distinguish in
  nature certain absolute stages of perfection and growth, without
  upsetting the physical unity of the world ;

0.01 - Introduction, #Agenda Vol 1, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  This AGENDA ... One day, another species among men will pore over this fabulous document as over the tumultuous drama that must have surrounded the birth of the first man among the hostile hordes of a great, delirious Paleozoic. A first man is the dangerous contradiction of a certain simian logic, a threat to the established order that so genteelly ran about amid the high, indefeasible ferns - and to begin with, it does not even know that it is a man. It wonders, indeed, what it is. Even to itself it is strange, distressing. It does not even know how to climb trees any longer in its usual way
  - and it is terribly disturbing for all those who still climb trees in the old, millennial way. Perhaps it is even a heresy. Unless it is some cerebral disorder? A first man in his little clearing had to have a great deal of courage. Even this little clearing was no longer so sure. A first man is a perpetual question. What am I, then, in the midst of all that? And where is my law? What is the law? And what if there were no more laws? ... It is terrifying. Mathematics - out of order. Astronomy and biology, too, are beginning to respond to mysterious influences. A tiny point huddled in the center of the world's great clearing. But what is all this, what if I were 'mad'? And then, claws all around, a lot of claws against this uncommon creature. A first man ... is very much alone. He is quite unbearable for the pre-human 'reason.' And the surrounding tribes growled like red monkies in the twilight of Guiana.
  'Are you conscious of your ceils?' She asked us a short time after the little operation of spiritual demolition She had undergone. 'No? Well, become conscious of your cells, and you will see that it gives TERRESTRIAL results.' To become conscious of one's cells? ... It was a far more radical operation than crossing the Maroni with a machete in hand, for after all, trees and lianas can be cut, but what cannot be so easily uncovered are the grandfa ther and the grandmo ther and the whole atavistic pack, not to mention the animal and plant and mineral layers that form a teeming humus over this single pure little cell beneath its millennial genetic program. The grandfa thers and grandmo thers grow back again like crabgrass, along with all the old habits of being hungry, afraid, falling ill, fearing the worst, hoping for the best, which is still the best of an old mortal habit. All this is not uprooted nor entrapped as easily as celestial 'liberations,' which leave the teeming humus in peace and the body to its usual decomposition. She had come to hew a path through all that. She was the Ancient One of evolution who had come to make a new cleft in the old, tedious habit of being a man. She did not like tedious repetitions, She was the adventuress par excellence - the adventuress of the earth. She was wrenching out for man the great Possible that was already beating there, in his primeval clearing, which he believed he had momentarily trapped with a few machines.

0.01 - I - Sri Aurobindos personality, his outer retirement - outside contacts after 1910 - spiritual personalities: Vibhutis and Avatars - transformtion of human personality, #Evening Talks With Sri Aurobindo, #unset, #Kabbalah
   But those who knew him during the days of the national awakening from 1900 to 1910 could not have these doubts. And even these initial misunderstandings and false notions of others began to evaporate with the growth of the Sri Aurobindo Ashram from 1927 onwards. The large number of books published by the Ashram also tended to remove the idea of the other-worldliness of his Yoga and the absence of any good by it to mankind.
   The gospel of the Supermind which Sri Aurobindo brought to man envisages a new level of consciousness beyond Mind. When this level is attained it imposes a complete and radical reintegration of the human personality. Sri Aurobindo was not merely the exponent but the embodiment of the new, dynamic truth of the Supermind. While exploring and sounding the tremendous possibilities of human personality in his intense spiritual Sadhana, he has shown us that practically there are no limits to its expansion and ascent. It can reach in its growth what appears to man at present as a 'divine' status. It goes without saying that this attainment is not an easy task; there are conditions to be fulfilled for the transformation from the human to the divine.

0.01 - Letters from the Mother to Her Son, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Letters from the Mother to Her Son
  Our community is growing more and more; we are nearly thirty
  (not counting those who are scattered all over India); and I

0.01 - Life and Yoga, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Yogin tends to draw away from the common existence and lose his hold upon it; he tends to purchase wealth of spirit by an impoverishment of his human activities, the inner freedom by an outer death. If he gains God, he loses life, or if he turns his efforts outward to conquer life, he is in danger of losing
  God. Therefore we see in India that a sharp incompatibility has been created between life in the world and spiritual growth and perfection, and although the tradition and ideal of a victorious harmony between the inner attraction and the outer demand remains, it is little or else very imperfectly exemplified. In fact, when a man turns his vision and energy inward and enters on the path of Yoga, he is popularly supposed to be lost inevitably to the great stream of our collective existence and the secular effort of humanity. So strongly has the idea prevailed, so much has it been emphasised by prevalent philosophies and religions that to escape from life is now commonly considered as not only the necessary condition, but the general object of Yoga. No synthesis of Yoga can be satisfying which does not, in its aim, reunite God and Nature in a liberated and perfected human life or, in its method, not only permit but favour the harmony of our inner and outer activities and experiences in the divine consummation of both. For man is precisely that term and symbol of a higher Existence descended into the material world in which it is possible for the lower to transfigure itself and put on the nature of the higher and the higher to reveal itself in the forms of the lower. To avoid the life which is given him for the realisation of that possibility, can never be either the indispensable condition or the whole and ultimate object of his supreme endeavour or of his most powerful means of self-fulfilment. It can only be a temporary necessity under certain conditions or a specialised extreme effort imposed on the individual so as to prepare a greater general possibility for the race. The true and full object and utility of Yoga can only be accomplished when the conscious
  Yoga in man becomes, like the subconscious Yoga in Nature, outwardly conterminous with life itself and we can once more, looking out both on the path and the achievement, say in a more perfect and luminous sense: "All life is Yoga."

0.02 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Perhaps this is what makes the bullocks ill. One of these
  poor creatures has grown terribly thin. I saw it this morning.
  Please see whether some better arrangement can be made.
  I decided to be brave and not tell You about it, but the
  pain has grown sharper since yesterday.
  It was not at all clever to have said nothing about it. If you had

0.03 - Letters to My little smile, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  be aware of what is good and true in the nature and give it all
  one’s attention, so that this good and true side can grow and
  ultimately absorb the rest and transform the nature.

0.03 - The Threefold Life, #The Synthesis Of Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The utility of the compromise in the then actual state of the world cannot be doubted. It secured in India a society which lent itself to the preservation and the worship of spirituality, a country apart in which as in a fortress the highest spiritual ideal could maintain itself in its most absolute purity unoverpowered by the siege of the forces around it. But it was a compromise, not an absolute victory. The material life lost the divine impulse to growth, the spiritual preserved by isolation its height and purity, but sacrificed its full power and serviceableness to the world. Therefore, in the divine Providence the country of the Yogins and the Sannyasins has been forced into a strict and imperative contact with the very element it had rejected, the element of the progressive Mind, so that it might recover what was now wanting to it.

0.07 - Letters to a Sadhak, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  value for me except that through it I can serve your will,
  except that through it I can grow to be a better and truer
  child to you, O my beloved Mother.
  Dear, dear, dear Mother,
  Every day you are growing more and more lovable
  and more and more adorable to me. By what divine

0.08 - Letters to a Young Captain, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  Sweet Mother,
  How can one make one’s psychic personality grow?
  It is through all the experiences of life that the psychic personality forms, grows, develops and finally becomes a complete,
  conscious and free being.
  possible, to cultivate a perfect sincerity in all the activities of
  one’s being — these are the essential conditions for the growth
  of the psychic being.
  able to go beyond the limits of the body in order to move about
  in the various cosmic regions, grow conscious of them and act
  freely in them — it is this that is called “mastery”; it is this that

0.09 - Letters to a Young Teacher, #Some Answers From The Mother, #The Mother, #Integral Yoga
  The soul individualises itself and progressively transforms itself into a psychic being. What are the best
  conditions for its rapid growth?
  It would be more correct to say that the soul puts on a progressive individual form which becomes the psychic being. For since

01.01 - The New Humanity, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   That Power, that Spirit has been growing and gathering its strength during all the millenniums that humanity has lived through. On the momentous day when man appeared on earth, the Higher Man also took his birth. Since the hour the Spirit refused to be imprisoned in its animal sheath and came out as man, it approached by that very uplift a greater freedom and a vaster movement. It was the crest of that underground wave which peered over the surface from age to age, from clime to clime through the experiences of poets and prophets and sages the Head of the Sacrificial Horse galloping towards the Dawn.

01.01 - The One Thing Needful, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  To find the Divine is indeed the first reason for seeking the spiritual Truth and the spiritual life; it is the one thing indispensable and all the resit is nothing without it. The Divine once found, to manifest Him, - that is, first of all to transform one's own limited consciousness into the Divine Consciousness, to live in the infinite Peace, Light, Love, Strength, Bliss, to become that in one's essential nature and, as a consequence, to be its vessel, channel, instrument in one's active nature. To bring into activity the principle of oneness on the material plane or to work for humanity is a mental mistranslation of the Truth - these things cannot be the first true object of spiritual seeking. We must find the Self, the Divine, then only can we know what is the work the Self or the Divine demands from us. Until then our life and action can only be a help or a means towards finding the Divine and it ought not to have any other purpose. As we grow in inner consciousness, or as the spiritual Truth of the Divine grows in us, our life and action must indeed more and more flow from that, be one with that. But to decide beforeh and by our limited mental conceptions what they must be is to hamper the growth of the spiritual Truth within. As that grows we shall feel the Divine Light and Truth, the Divine Power and Force, the Divine Purity and Peace working within us, dealing with our actions as well as our consciousness, making use of them to reshape us into the Divine Image, removing the dross, substituting the pure Gold of the Spirit. Only when the Divine Presence is there in us always and the consciousness transformed, can we have the right to say that we are ready to manifest the Divine on the material plane. To hold up a mental ideal or principle and impose that on the inner working brings the danger of limiting ourselves to a mental realisation or of impeding or even falsifying by a halfway formation the truth growth into the full communion and union with the Divine and the free and intimate outflowing of His will in our life. This is a mistake of orientation to which the mind of today is especially prone. It is far better to approach the Divine for the Peace or Light or Bliss that the realisation of Him gives than to bring in these minor things which can divert us from the one thing needful. The divinisation of the material life also as well as the inner life is part of what we see as the Divine Plan, but it can only be fulfilled by an ourflowing of the inner realisation, something that grows from within outwards, not by the working out of a mental principle.

01.01 - The Symbol Dawn, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And in their body's lives acclimatise
  That heaven might native grow on mortal soil.
  Hard is it to persuade earth-nature's change;

01.02 - Natures Own Yoga, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   An organ in the human being has been especially developed to become the effective instrument of this accelerated Yogic process the self-consciousness which I referred to as being the distinctive characteristic of man is a function of this organ. It is his soul, his psychic being; originally it is the spark of the Divine Consciousness which came down and became involved in Matter and has been endeavouring ever since to release itself through the upward march of evolution. It is this which presses on continually as the stimulus to the evolutionary movement; and in man it has attained sufficient growth and power and has come so far to the front from behind the veil that it can now lead and mould his external consciousness. It is also the channel through which the Divine Consciousness can flow down into the inferior levels of human nature. It is the being no bigger than the thumb ever seated within the heart, spoken of in the Upanishads. It is likewise the basis of true individuality and personal identity. It is again the reflection or expression in evolutionary Nature of one's essential selfjivtman that is above, an eternal portion of the Divine, one with the Divine and yet not dissolved and lost in it. The psychic being is thus on the one hand in direct contact with the Divine and the higher consciousness, and on the other it is the secret upholder and controller' (bhart, antarymin) of the inferior consciousness, the hidden nucleus round which the body and the life and the mind of the individual are built up and organised.
   It is not easy, however, nor is it necessary for the moment to envisage in detail what this divinised man would be like, externallyhis mode of outward being and living, kimsita vrajeta kim, as Arjuna queriedor how the collective life of the new humanity would function or what would be the composition of its social fabric. For what is happening is a living process, an organic growth; it is being elaborated through the actions and reactions of multitudinous forces and conditions, known and unknown; the precise configuration of the final outcome cannot be predicted with exactitude. But the Power that is at work is omniscient; it is selecting, rejecting, correcting, fashioning, creating, co-ordinating elements in accordance with and by the drive of the inviolable law of Truth and Harmony that reigns in Light's own homeswe dame the Supermind.
   Now, with regard to the time that the present stage of evolution is likely to take for its fulfilment, one can presume that since or if the specific urge and stress has manifested and come up to the front, this very fact would show that the problem has become a problem of actuality, and even that it can be dealt with as if it had to be solved now or never. We have said that in man, with man's self-consciousness or the consciousness of the psychic being as the instrument, evolution has attained the capacity of a swift and concentrated process, which is the process of Yoga; the process will become swifter and more concentrated, the more that instrument grows and gathers power and is infused with the divine afflatus. In fact, evolution has been such a process of gradual acceleration in tempo from the very beginning. The earliest stage, for example, the stage of dead Matter, of the play of the mere chemical forces was a very, very long one; it took millions and millions of years to come to the point when the manifestation of life became possible. But the period of elementary life, as manifested in the plant world that followed, although it too lasted a good many millions of years, was much briefer than the preceding periodit ended with the advent of the first animal form. The age of animal life, again, has been very much shorter than that of the plant life before man came upon earth. And man is already more than a million or two years oldit is fully time that a higher order of being should be created out of him.

01.02 - The Creative Soul, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The difference between living organism and dead matter is that while the former is endowed with creative activity, the latter has only passive receptivity. Life adds, synthetises, new-createsgives more than what it receives; matter only sums up, gathers, reflects, gives just what it receives. Life is living, glad and green through its creative genius. Creation in some form or other must be the core of everything that seeks vitality and growth, vigour and delight. Not only so, but a thing in order to be real must possess a creative function. We consider a shadow or an echo unreal precisely because they do not create but merely image or repeat, they do not bring out anything new but simply reflect what is given. The whole of existence is real because it is eternally creative.
   Now the centre of this energy, the matrix of creativity is the soul itself, one's own soul. If you want to createlive, grow and be real-find yourself, be yourself. The simple old wisdom still remains the eternal wisdom. It is because we fall off from our soul that we wander into side-paths, paths that do not belong to our real nature and hence that lead to imitation and repetition, decay and death. This is what happens to what we call common souls. The force of circumstances, the pressure of environment or simply the momentum of custom or habit compel them to choose the easiest and the readiest way that may lie before them. They do not consult the demand of the inner being but the requirement of the moment. Our bodily needs, our vital hungers and our mental prejudices obsess and obscure the impulsions that thrill the hidden spirit. We hasten to gratify the immediate and forget the eternal, we clutch at the shadow and let go the substance. We are carried away in the flux and tumult of life. It is a mixed and collective whirla Weltgeist that moves and governs us. We are helpless straws drifting in the current. But manhood demands that we stop and pause, pull ourselves out of the Maelstrom and be what we are. We must shape things as we want and not allow things to shape us as they want.

01.02 - The Issue, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Immured her destiny's secluded scene.
    There had she grown to the stature of her spirit:
    The genius of titanic silences
    Well might he find in her his perfect shrine.
    Since first the earth-being's heavenward growth began,
    Through all the long ordeal of the race,
    Or a vast ignorant mind's colossal work.
    But wisdom comes, and vision grows within:
    Then Nature's instrument crowns himself her king;

01.03 - Mystic Poetry, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   The growth of a philosophical thought-content in poetry has been inevitable. For man's consciousness in its evolutionary march is driving towards a consummation which includes and presupposes a development along that line. The mot d'ordre in old-world poetry was "fancy", imaginationremember the famous lines of Shakespeare characterising a poet; in modern times it is Thought, even or perhaps particularly abstract metaphysical thought. Perceptions, experiences, realisationsof whatever order or world they may beexpressed in sensitive and aesthetic terms and figures, that is poetry known and appreciated familiarly. But a new turn has been coming on with an increasing insistencea definite time has been given to that, since the Renaissance, it is said: it is the growing importance of Thought or brain-power as a medium or atmosphere in which poetic experiences find a sober and clear articulation, a definite and strong formulation. Rationalisation of all experiences and realisations is the keynote of the modern mentality. Even when it is said that reason and rationality are not ultimate or final or significant realities, that the irrational or the submental plays a greater role in our consciousness and that art and poetry likewise should be the expression of such a mentality, even then, all this is said and done in and through a strong rational and intellectual stress and frame the like of which cannot be found in the old-world frankly non-intellectual creations.
   The earliest preoccupation of man was religious; even when he concerned himself with the world and worldly things, he referred all that to the other world, thought of gods and goddesses, of after-death and other where. That also will be his last and ultimate preoccupation though in a somewhat different way, when he has passed through a process of purification and growth, a "sea-change". For although religion is an aspiration towards the truth and reality beyond or behind the world, it is married too much to man's actual worldly nature and carries always with it the shadow of profanity.
   Poetry, actually however, has been, by and large, a profane and mundane affair: for it expresses the normal man's perceptions and feelings and experiences, human loves and hates and desires and ambitions. True. And yet there has also always been an attempt, a tendency to deal with them in such a way as can bring calm and puritykatharsisnot trouble and confusion. That has been the purpose of all Art from the ancient days. Besides, there has been a growth and development in the historic process of this katharsis. As by the sublimation of his bodily and vital instincts and impulses., man is gradually growing into the mental, moral and finally spiritual consciousness, even so the artistic expression of his creative activity has followed a similar line of transformation. The first and original transformation happened with religious poetry. The religious, one may say, is the profane inside out; that is to say, the religious man has almost the same tone and temper, the same urges and passions, only turned Godward. Religious poetry too marks a new turn and development of human speech, in taking the name of God human tongue acquires a new plasticity and flavour that transform or give a new modulation even to things profane and mundane it speaks of. Religious means at bottom the colouring of mental and moral idealism. A parallel process of katharsis is found in another class of poetic creation, viz., the allegory. Allegory or parable is the stage when the higher and inner realities are expressed wholly in the modes and manner, in the form and character of the normal and external, when moral, religious or spiritual truths are expressed in the terms and figures of the profane life. The higher or the inner ideal is like a loose clothing upon the ordinary consciousness, it does not fit closely or fuse. In the religious, however, the first step is taken for a mingling and fusion. The mystic is the beginning of a real fusion and a considerable ascension of the lower into the higher. The philosopher poet follows another line for the same katharsisinstead of uplifting emotions and sensibility, he proceeds by thought-power, by the ideas and principles that lie behind all movements and give a pattern to all things existing. The mystic can be of either type, the religious mystic or the philosopher mystic, although often the two are welded together and cannot be very well separated. Let us illustrate a little:

01.03 - Sri Aurobindo and his School, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 03, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   And, properly speaking, it is not at all a school, least of all a mere school of thought, that is growing round Sri Aurobindo. It is rather the nucleus of a new life that is to come. Quite naturally it has almost insignificant proportions at present to the outward eye, for the work is still of the nature of experiment and trial in very restricted limits, something in the nature of what is done in a laboratory when a new power has been discovered, but has still to be perfectly formulated in its process. And it is quite a mistake to suppose that there is a vigorous propaganda carried on in its behalf or that there is a large demand for recruits. Only the few, who possess the call within and are impelled by the spirit of the future, have a chance of serving this high attempt and great realisation and standing among its first instruments and pioneer workers.

01.03 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Souls Release, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  And shed their grandiose ray on human life.
  His days were a long growth to the Supreme.
  A skyward being nourishing its roots
  Changing his imaged self from form to form,
  He regards the icon growing by his gaze
  And in the worm foresees the coming god.
  And fed on the white milk of the Eternal's strengths
  Till it grows into the likeness of a god.
  In the Witness's occult rooms with mind-built walls
  In this ineffable communion's climb
  There grew in him as grows a waxing moon
  The glory of the integer of his soul.

01.03 - Yoga and the Ordinary Life, #The Integral Yoga, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  The best way to prepare oneself for the spiritual life when one has to live in the ordinary occupations and surroundings is to cultivate an entire equality and detachment and the samata of the Gita with the faith that the Divine is there and the Divine Will at work in all things even though at present under the conditions of a world of Ignorance. Beyond this are the Light and Ananda towards which life is working, but the best way for their advent and foundation in the individual being and nature is to grow in this spiritual equality. That would also solve your difficulty about things unpleasant and disagreeable. All unpleasantness should be faced with this spirit of samata.

01.04 - The Intuition of the Age, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   A new impulse is there, no one can deny, and it has vast possibilities before it, that also one need not hesitate to accept. But in order that we may best fructuate what has been spontaneously sown, we must first recognise it, be luminously conscious of it and develop it along its proper line of growth. For, also certain it is that this new impulse or intuition, however true and strong in itself, is still groping and erring and miscarrying; it is still wasting much of its energy in tentative things, in mere experiments, in even clear failures. The fact is that the intuition has not yet become an enlightened one, it is still moving, as we shall presently explain, in the dark vital regions of man. And vitalism is naturally and closely affianced to pragmatism, that is to say, the mere vital impulse seeks immediately to execute itself, it looks for external effects, for changes in the form, in the machinery only. Thus it is that we see in art and literature discussions centred upon the scheme of composition, as whether the new poetry should be lyrical or dramatic, popular or aristocratic, metrical or free of metre, and in practical life we talk of remodelling the state by new methods of representation and governance, of purging society by bills and legislation, of reforming humanity by a business pact.
   Now, the question is, what is the insufficiency of Reason? How does it limit man? And what is the Superman into which man is asked or is being impelled to grow?
   Reason is insufficient and unsatisfactory because, as Bergson explains, it does not and cannot embrace life as a whole, seize man and the world in an integral realisation. The greater part of the vast mystery of existence escapes its envergure. Reason is that faculty which is for analysing, defining, classifying and fixing things. It is a power that has grown in man in order that he may best manipulate the things of the world. It is utilitarian, practical in its nature and outlook. And as practical dealing requires that things should be stable and separate entities, therefore Reason cannot but see things in solid and in the fragments of a solid. It cuts up existence into distinct parts and diverse elements; and these again it seeks to relate and aggregate, in accordance with what it calls "laws". Such a process has been necessary for man in conducting life and action successfully. Originally a bye-product of active life, Reason gradually separated itself and came finally to have an independent status and function, became or sought to become the instrument of knowledge, of Truth.
   But although Reason has been and is useful for the practical, we may say almost, the manual aspect of life, life itself it leaves unexplained and uncomprehended. For life is mobility, a continuous flow that has nowhere any gap or stop and things have in reality no isolated or separate existence, they merge and mingle into one another and form an indissoluble whole. Therefore the forms and categories that Reason imposes upon existence are more or less arbitrary; they are shackles that seek to bind up and limit life, but are often rent asunder in the very effort. So the civilisation that has its origin in Reason and progresses with discoveries and inventionsdevices for artfully manipulating naturehas been essentially and pre-eminently mechanical in its structure and outlook. It has become more and more efficient perhaps, but less and less soul-inspired, less and less-endowed with the free-flowing sap of organic growth and vitality.

01.04 - The Poetry in the Making, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Not only so, the future development of the poetic consciousness seems inevitably to lead to such a consummation in which the creative and the critical faculties will not be separate but form part of one and indivisible movement. Historically, human consciousness has grown from unconsciousness to consciousness and from consciousness to self-consciousness; man's creative and artistic genius too has moved pari passu in the same direction. The earliest and primitive poets were mostly unconscious, that is to say, they wrote or said things as they came to them spontaneously, without effort, without reflection, they do not seem to know the whence and wherefore and whither of it all, they know only that the wind bloweth as it listeth. That was when man had not yet eaten the fruit of knowledge, was still in the innocence of childhood. But as he grew up and progressed, he became more and more conscious, capable of exerting and exercising a deliberate will and initiating a purposive action, not only in the external practical field but also in the psychological domain. If the earlier group is called "primitives", the later one, that of conscious artists, usually goes by the name of "classicists." Modern creators have gone one step farther in the direction of self-consciousness, a return upon oneself, an inlook of full awareness and a free and alert activity of the critical faculties. An unconscious artist in the sense of the "primitives" is almost an impossible phenomenon in the modern world. All are scientists: an artist cannot but be consciously critical, deliberate, purposive in what he creates and how he creates. Evidently, this has cost something of the old-world spontaneity and supremacy of utterance; but it cannot be helped, we cannot comm and the tide to roll back, Canute-like. The feature has to be accepted and a remedy and new orientation discovered.
   Whether the original and true source of the poet's inspiration lies deep within or high above, all depends upon the mediating instrument the mind (in its most general sense) and speech for a successful transcription. Man's ever- growing consciousness demanded also a conscious development and remoulding of these two factors. A growth, a heightening and deepening of the consciousness meant inevitably a movement towards the spiritual element in things. And that means, we have said, a twofold change in the future poet's make-up. First as regards the substance. The revolutionary shift that we notice in modern poets towards a completely new domain of subject-matter is a signpost that more is meant than what is expressed. The superficialities and futilities that are dealt with do not in their outward form give the real trend of things. In and through all these major and constant preoccupation of our poets is "the pain of the present and the passion for the future": they are, as already stated, more prophets than poets, but prophets for the moment crying in the wildernessalthough some have chosen the path of denial and revolt. They are all looking ahead or beyond or deep down, always yearning for another truth and reality which will explain, justify and transmute the present calvary of human living. Such an acute tension of consciousness has necessitated an overhauling of the vehicle of expression too, the creation of a mode of expressing the inexpressible. For that is indeed what human consciousness and craft are aiming at in the present stage of man's evolution. For everything, almost everything that can be normally expressed has been expressed and in a variety of ways as much as is possible: that is the history of man's aesthetic creativity. Now the eye probes into the unexpressed world; for the artist too the Upanishadic problem has cropped up:

01.04 - The Secret Knowledge, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
  Or lie embedded in earthly consciousness,
  Still have we parts that grow towards the light,
  Yet are there luminous tracts and heavens serene
  The radiance of a truth for ever sure.
  A light grows in her, she assumes a voice,
  Her state she learns to read and the act she has done,
  A stealth of God compel the heart to bliss
  And earth grow unexpectedly divine.
  In Matter shall be lit the spirit's glow,
  A few shall see what none yet understands;
  God shall grow up while the wise men talk and sleep;
  For man shall not know the coming till its hour
  His bliss in her to him is his whole world:
  He grows through her in all his being's powers;
  He reads by her God's hidden aim in things.
  We are sons of God and must be even as he:
  His human portion, we must grow divine.
  Our life is a paradox with God for key.
  At last he hears a chanting on the heights
  And the far speaks and the unknown grows near:
  He crosses the boundaries of the unseen

01.05 - The Yoga of the King The Yoga of the Spirits Freedom and Greatness, #Savitri, #Sri Aurobindo, #Integral Yoga
    Predestined stadia of the evolving Way,
    Measures of the stature of the growing soul,
    They interpreted existence to itself

01.06 - On Communism, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 01, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   Against this tyranny of the group, this absolute rule of the collective will, the human mind rose in revolt and the result was Individualism. For whatever may be the truth and necessity of the Collective, the Individual is no less true and necessary. The individual has his own law and urge of being and his own secret godhead. The collective godhead derides the individual godhead at its peril. The first movement of the reaction, however, was a run to the other extremity; a stern collectivism gave birth to an intransigent individualism. The individual is sacred and inviolable, cost what it may. It does not matter what sort of individuality one seeks, it is enough if the thing is there. So the doctrine of individualism has come to set a premium on egoism and on forces that are disruptive of all social bonds. Each and every individual has the inherent right, which is also a duty, to follow his own impetus and impulse. Society is nothing but the battle ground for competing individualities the strongest survive and the weakest go to the wall. Association and co-operation are instruments that the individual may use and utilise for his own growth and development but in the main they act as deterrents rather than as aids to the expression and expansion of his characteristic being. In reality, however, if we probe sufficiently deep into the matter we find that there is no such thing as corporate life and activity; what appears as such is only a camouflage for rigorous competition; at the best, there maybe only an offensive and defensive alliancehumanity fights against nature, and within humanity itself group fights against group and in the last analysis, within the group, the individual fights against the individual. This is the ultimate Law-the Dharma of creation.
   However, individualism has given us a truth and a formula which collectivism ignored. Self-determination is a thing which has come to stay. Each and every individual is free, absolutely free and shall freely follow his own line of growth and development and fulfilment. No extraneous power shall choose and fix what is good or evil for him, nor coerce and exploit him for its own benefit. But that does not necessarily mean that collectivism has no truth in it; collectivism also, as much as individualism, has a lesson for us and we should see whether we can harmonise the two. Collectivism signifies that the individual should not look to himself alone, should not be shut up in his freedom but expand himself and envelop others in a wider freedom, see other creatures in himself and himself in other creatures, as the Gita says. Collectivism demands that the individual need not and should not exhaust himself entirely in securing and enjoying his personal freedom, but that he can and should work for the salvation of others; the truth it upholds is this that the individual is from a certain point of view only a part of the group and by ignoring the latter it ignores itself in the end.
   So first the individual and then the commune is not the natural nor the ideal principle. On the other hand, first the commune and then the individual would appear to be an equally defective principle. For first a commune means an organisation, its laws and rules and regulations, its injunctions and prohibitions; all which signifies or comes to signify that every individual is not free to enter its fold and that whoever enters must know how to dovetail himself therein and thus crush down the very life-power whose enhancement and efflorescence is sought. First a commune means necessarily a creed, a dogma, a set form of being and living indelibly marked out from beforehand. The individual has there no choice of finding and developing the particular creed or dogma or mode of being and living, from out of his own self, along his particular line of natural growth; all that is imposed upon him and he has to accept and make it his own by trial and effort and self-torture. Even if the commune be a contractual association, the members having joined together in a common cause to a common end, by voluntarily sacrificing a portion of their personal choice and freedom, even then it is not the ideal thing; the collective soul will be diminished in exact proportion as each individual soul has had to be diminished, be that voluntary or otherwise. That commune is plenary and entire which ensures plenitude and entirety to each of its individuals.

01.07 - Blaise Pascal (1623-1662), #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   "They can no longer tell us that it is only small minds that have piety. They are shown how it has grown best in one of the the greatest geometricians, one of the subtlest metaphysicians, one of the most penetrating minds that ever existed on earth. The piety of such a philosopher should make the unbeliever and the libertine declare what a certain Diocles said one day on seeing Epicurus in a temple: 'What a feast, what a spectacle for me to see Epicurus in a temple! All my doubts vainsh, piety takes its place again. I never saw Jupiter's greatness so well as now when I behold Epicurus kneeling down!"1

01.08 - Walter Hilton: The Scale of Perfection, #Collected Works of Nolini Kanta Gupta - Vol 02, #Nolini Kanta Gupta, #Integral Yoga
   This spiritual march or progress can also be described as a growing into the likeness of the Lord. His true self, his own image is implanted within us; he is there in the profoundest depth of our being as Jesus, our beloved and our soul rests in him in utmost bliss. We are aware neither of Jesus nor of his spouse, our soul, because of the obsession of the flesh, the turmoil raised by the senses, the blindness of pride and egoism. All that constitutes the first or old Adam, the image of Nought, the body of death which means at bottom the "false misruled love in to thyself." This self-love is the mother of sin, is sin itself. What it has to be replaced by is charity that is the true meaning of Christian charity, forgetfulness of self. "What is sin but a wanting and a forbearing of God." And the whole task, the discipline consists in "the shaping of Christ in you, the casting of sin through Christ." Who then is Christ, what is he? This knowledge you get as you advance from your sense-bound perception towards the inner and inmost seeing. As your outer nature gets purified, you approach gradually your soul, the scales fall off from your eyes too and you have the knowledge and "ghostly vision." Here too there are three degrees; first, you start with faith the senses can do nothing better than have faith; next, you rise to imagination which gives a sort of indirect touch or inkling of the truth; finally, you have the "understanding", the direct vision. "If he first trow it, he shall afterwards through grace feel it, and finally understand it."
   If you are told you are still full of sins and you are not worthy to follow the path, that you must go and work out your sins first, here is your answer: "Go shrive thee better: trow not this saying, for it is false, for thou art shriven. Trust securely that thou art on the way, and thee needeth no ransacking of shrift for that that is passed, hold forth thy way and think on Jerusalem." That is to say, do not be too busy with the difficulties of the moment, but look ahead, as far as possible, fix your attention upon the goal, the intermediate steps will become easy. Jerusalem is another name of the Love of Jesus or the Bliss in Heaven. grow in this love, your sins will fade away of themselves. "Though thou be thrust in an house with thy body, nevertheless in thine heart, where the stead of love is, thou shouldst be able to have part of that love... " What exquisite utterance, what a deep truth!


IN WEBGEN [10000/1929]
Kheper - growth_of_Psychic_Being -- 40
auromere - does-population-growth-invalidate-reincarnation
auromere - how-to-utilize-money-to-grow-spiritually
Integral World - Wake Up, Grow Up, Clean Up, Show Up, Excerpt from The Coming Waves, Dustin DiPerna
Integral World - LOHAS and the Indigo Dollar: Growing the Spiritual Economy, Joseph Gelfer
Integral World - The Human Growth Continuum - The Eight Dimensions of Personal Development
Integral World - The Fundamental Ken Wilber: What Ken Wilber Really Says About Human Growth, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - The Phenomenon of Growth Centers, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - The Human Odyssey, Our Journey of Life from Infancy to Eternity, #3 Dimensions of the Growth Continuum, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - The Human Odyssey, Our Journey of Life from Infancy to Eternity, #4 Participants in the Growth Process, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - The Human Odyssey, Our Journey of Life from Infancy to Eternity, #5A: The General Processes of Growth, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - The Human Odyssey, Our Journey of Life from Infancy to Eternity, #5B: The Specific Processes of Growth, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - The Human Odyssey, Our Journey of Life from Infancy to Eternity, #6: The Pathfinders of Growth, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - The Human Odyssey, Our Journey of Life from Infancy to Eternity, #7: The Systems of Growth, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - Ken Wilber, Joseph Campbell, & the Meaning of Life, Installment #2: System #6 -- Perspective Growth, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - Ken Wilber, Joseph Campbell, & the Meaning of Life, Installment #4: System 8 -- Spiritual Growth, Hugh & Kaye Martin
Integral World - What Is Unmentionable? Are There Yet Taboos In Our Growing Integral Family?, by David Jon Peckinpaugh
Integral World - Outgrowing the Mythic God, Review of Richard Dawkins' "Outgrowing God", Frank Visser
Integral World - Eros and Bacteria: Why Some Organisms Grow in Complexity, and Some Don't, Frank Visser
Capitalism: How Growth Became the Enemy of Prosperity
The Daily Evolver Q&A: Deep Listening, Helping People Grow, and Geopolitical Shades of Grey
Growing, Relating, Connecting: An Integral Tour of Couples Therapy
Growing Up: A Guided Tour Part 2 Crimson, Magenta, Red, and Amber
Growing Up: A Guided Tour
Helping Kids Grow Strong
The Many Ways We Grow
The Predictable Stages of Growth in Couples
Wake Up, Grow Up: Enlightenment in the 21st Century
selforum - to expand and grow towards perfection
selforum - growth of allegiance beyond frontiers
dedroidify.blogspot - grow-some-balls-foundation
dedroidify.blogspot - rebelution-courage-to-grow
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Four.II_"The_Growth_of_the_Flame"_part_1
wiki.auroville - Loretta_reads_Savitri:Four.II_"The_Growth_of_the_Flame"_part_2
wiki.auroville - News_&_Notes_671:Growing_in_power
Dharmapedia - Growth_of_Muslim_Population_in_Medieval_India,_Timmy_Turner!!
Wikipedia - 1-Methylcyclopropene -- Synthetic plant growth regulator blocking the effects of ethylene (competitive inhibitor)
Wikipedia - Ackermann function -- Quickly-growing function
Wikipedia - Acromegaly -- Human disease that results in excess growth of certain parts of the body
Wikipedia - Aerial root -- Root which grows above the ground
Wikipedia - Aeroponics -- Mist-based plant growing process
Wikipedia - Agricultural expansion -- Growth of agricultural land in the 21st century
Wikipedia - A Hare Grows in Manhattan -- 1947 Warner Bros. cartoon film by Friz Freleng
Wikipedia - Aji panca -- Variety of Capsicum chinenseM-BM- grown in Peru
Wikipedia - Alexander & Baldwin Sugar Museum -- Located in the small sugarcane growing and milling community of PuM-JM-;unene, Hawaii, Kahului, Maui
Wikipedia - Algae scrubber -- A biological water filter that uses light to grow algae which removes undesirable chemicals from aquarium water
Wikipedia - Allelopathy -- Production of biochemicals which affect the growth of other organisms
Wikipedia - Alpine plant -- Plants that grow at high elevation
Wikipedia - Alvin J. DeGrow -- American politician
Wikipedia - American Viticultural Area -- Designated wine grape-growing region in the United States
Wikipedia - Annie's Homegrown -- Food company based in California
Wikipedia - Annual plant -- Plant that completes its life cycle within one growing season and then dies
Wikipedia - Antimicrobial properties of copper -- Abilities of copper to kill or stop the growth of microorganisms
Wikipedia - Antimicrobial -- Drug used to kill microorganisms or stop their growth
Wikipedia - Apple Hill -- Brand of California apple growers
Wikipedia - Arable land -- Land capable of being ploughed and used to grow crops
Wikipedia - Areole -- Bumps on cacti out of which grow clusters of spines
Wikipedia - Arkeon -- Italian personal growth movement founded by Vito Carlo Moccia
Wikipedia - Asgrow -- American seed company
Wikipedia - A Space to Grow -- 1968 film
Wikipedia - Association for Corporate Growth
Wikipedia - Astrobotany -- The study of plants grown in spacecraft
Wikipedia - A Tree Grows in Brooklyn (1945 film) -- 1945 American drama film by Elia Kazan
Wikipedia - A Tree Grows in Brooklyn (musical) -- American stage musical
Wikipedia - A Tree Grows in Brooklyn (novel) -- 1943 semi-autobiographical novel by Betty Smith
Wikipedia - Augustow Primeval Forest -- Old-growth forest in Poland
Wikipedia - Auxanography -- The study of the effects of changes in environment on the growth of microorganisms, by means of auxanograms
Wikipedia - A Valley Grows Up -- Book by Edward Osmond
Wikipedia - Bacterial vaginosis -- An excessive growth of bacteria in the vagina
Wikipedia - Bangia -- Extant genus of division Rhodophyta that grows in marine or freshwater habitats
Wikipedia - Banksia integrifolia -- A tree in the family Proteaceae that grows along the east coast of Australia
Wikipedia - Banksia telmatiaea -- A shrub in the family Proteaceae that grows in marshes and swamps along the lower west coast of Australia
Wikipedia - Barren vegetation -- Area of land where plant growth may be limited
Wikipedia - Basic fibroblast growth factor -- Growth factor and signaling protein otherwise known as FGF2
Wikipedia - Beckwith-Wiedemann syndrome -- Syndrome characterized by overgrowth (macrosomia), an increased risk of childhood cancer and congenital malformations
Wikipedia - Benign tumor -- Disease of cellular proliferation that results in abnormal growths in the body which lack the ability to metastasize
Wikipedia - Bhutanese red rice -- Medium-grain rice grown in Bhutan
Wikipedia - Bialbero di Casorzo -- Cherry tree growing on a mulberry tree in Italy
Wikipedia - Bifidus factor -- Compound that specifically enhances the growth of bifidobacteria in either a product or in the intestines of humans
Wikipedia - Bildungsroman -- Literary genre that focuses on the psychological and moral growth of the protagonist from youth to adulthood (coming of age)
Wikipedia - Bio-energy with carbon capture and storage -- Removing carbon dioxide from the atmosphere by growing plants, and then putting it permanently underground
Wikipedia - Blastema -- Mass of cells capable of enacting growth and regeneration
Wikipedia - Boeing EA-18G Growler -- Electronic warfare aircraft
Wikipedia - Bone morphogenetic protein -- Group of growth factor proteins
Wikipedia - Botanical garden -- garden where plants are grown for scientific study, conservation and public display
Wikipedia - Bounded growth -- function increasing at a decreasing rate of increase
Wikipedia - Breeder (cellular automaton) -- Type of pattern that grows quadratically
Wikipedia - Brinicle -- A downward-growing hollow tube of ice enclosing a plume of descending brine that is formed beneath developing sea ice
Wikipedia - Bulbil -- A small young plant that grows from the parent plant's stem
Wikipedia - Burl -- tree growth
Wikipedia - Business incubator -- A company that helps startups grow in exchange for equity
Wikipedia - California Rare Fruit Growers, Inc. -- US-based non-profit organization
Wikipedia - Callus (cell biology) -- Growing mass of unorganized plant parenchyma cells
Wikipedia - Cancer -- Group of diseases involving abnormal cell growth and spread
Wikipedia - Cannabis cultivation -- Process of planting, growing and harvesting cannabis
Wikipedia - Canopy Growth -- Canadian medical marijuana company
Wikipedia - Cants of Colchester -- British Rose Growers
Wikipedia - Category:Degrowth
Wikipedia - Category:Economic growth
Wikipedia - Cecil O. De Loach Jr. -- American grape-grower and winemaker
Wikipedia - Cell culture -- Process by which cells are grown under controlled conditions
Wikipedia - Cell growth
Wikipedia - Chicago Growth Partners -- American private equity firm
Wikipedia - Christian population growth
Wikipedia - Club for Growth -- American political advocacy group
Wikipedia - Cohen-Gibson syndrome -- Rare disorder linked to overgrowth and is characterized by dysmorphic facial features
Wikipedia - Colombian coffee growing axis -- Region of Colombia known for growing coffee
Wikipedia - Compound annual growth rate
Wikipedia - Comprachicos -- Belief in criminals that deform growing children
Wikipedia - Concentric hypertrophy -- Hypertrophic growth of a hollow organ without overall enlargement
Wikipedia - Connective tissue growth factor
Wikipedia - Coral reef -- Outcrop of rock in the sea formed by the growth and deposit of stony coral skeletons
Wikipedia - Corymb -- Term used in botany to describe a certain type of flower growth
Wikipedia - Country of origin -- Country of manufacture, production, or growth where an article or product comes from
Wikipedia - Critical depth -- hypothesized surface mixing depth at which phytoplankton growth is precisely matched by losses of phytoplankton biomass within this depth interval
Wikipedia - Critical mass (sociodynamics) -- A sufficient participation, in number of persons (or adopters of an innovation in a social system), that triggs a new behaviour; or where the rate of adoption becomes self-sustaining and creates further growth.
Wikipedia - Critical mass (software engineering) -- Software engineering term; stage in the life cycle when the source code grows too complicated to effectively manage without a complete rewrite
Wikipedia - Croatian Growth -- Political party in Croatia
Wikipedia - Crystal growth -- After a first nucleation, second step of crystallization consisting in the regular accretion of atoms or ions at the surface of the crystal
Wikipedia - C. Scott Grow -- American politician from Idaho
Wikipedia - Czochralski method -- Method of crystal growth
Wikipedia - Dan DeGrow -- American politician
Wikipedia - Davis's law -- Anatomical and physiological law describing soft tissue growth
Wikipedia - Deep homology -- Control of growth and differentiation by deeply conserved genetic mechanisms
Wikipedia - De-growth
Wikipedia - Degrowth
Wikipedia - Dennis' Horseradish -- Condiment grown in Norfolk County, Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Dennis Meadows -- American scientist and coauthor of The Limits to Growth
Wikipedia - Developmental biology -- The study of the process by which animals and plants grow and develop
Wikipedia - Development of the human body -- Processes of growth from a zygote to an adult human
Wikipedia - Digital native -- Term describing a person who has grown up in the digital age
Wikipedia - Double-muscled cattle -- Breeds of cattle with mutations that result in enhanced muscle growth
Wikipedia - Draft:Growing Seed -- International service organization based in the United States
Wikipedia - Duke Street Capital -- British private equity firm focused on leveraged buyout and growth capital investments
Wikipedia - Dundicut -- Dark red chili peppers grown in Sindh Pakistan
Wikipedia - Dwarfism -- Small size of an organism, caused by growth deficiency or genetic mutations
Wikipedia - Dysgenesis (embryology) -- Abnormal organ development during embryonic growth
Wikipedia - Dyson tree -- Hypothetical genetically-engineered plant capable of growing inside a comet
Wikipedia - Ecological yield -- Harvestable population growth in an ecosystem
Wikipedia - Economic growth
Wikipedia - Ed Currie -- American grower of chili pepper
Wikipedia - EGF-like domain -- Protein domain named after the epidermal growth factor protein
Wikipedia - Eleocharis dulcis -- grass-like sedge grown for its edible corms
Wikipedia - Emerging and growth-leading economies -- Grouping of key emerging markets developed by BBVA Research
Wikipedia - Environmental issues in the United Arab Emirates -- Natural resources, population growth, and energy demand
Wikipedia - Epidermal growth factor receptor -- Mammalian protein found in Homo sapiens
Wikipedia - Epidermal growth factor -- Protein that stimulates cell division and differentiation
Wikipedia - Epiphyte -- Non-parasitic organism that grows upon another plant but is not nourished by it
Wikipedia - Equine-assisted therapy -- Form of therapy utilizing horses to promote emotional and behavioral growth in patients
Wikipedia - Ethylene as a plant hormone -- Alkene gas naturally regulating the plant growth
Wikipedia - Eutrophication -- Excessive plant growth in response to excess nutrient availability
Wikipedia - Evolution of Hawaiian volcanoes -- Processes of growth and erosion of the volcanoes of the Hawaiian islands
Wikipedia - Explorations Volume 2: Survival, Growth > Re-birth
Wikipedia - Exponential growth
Wikipedia - Exponential type -- type of complex function with growth bounded by an exponential function
Wikipedia - Fairy circle (arid grass formation) -- Circular patches of land without vegetation but circled by growing grass in arid areas
Wikipedia - Fast-growing hierarchy
Wikipedia - Fastran -- Crack growth calculation program
Wikipedia - Fertilizer -- Substance added to soils to supply plant nutrients for a better growth
Wikipedia - Fetal surgery -- Growing branch of maternal-fetal medicine
Wikipedia - FGF4 -- Fibroblast growth factor gene
Wikipedia - Fibroblast growth factor receptor 1
Wikipedia - Fibroblast growth factor receptor 2
Wikipedia - Fibroblast growth factor receptor 3 -- Gene involved in the most common form of dwarfism
Wikipedia - Fibroblast growth factor receptor 4
Wikipedia - Fibroblast growth factor receptor -- Family of proteins that bind to fibroblast growth factors
Wikipedia - Fibroblast growth factor -- Family of proteins involved in anatomical development
Wikipedia - Fingrowth Co-operative Bank Limited -- Urban Co-operative Bank
Wikipedia - Finsbury Growth & Income Trust -- British investment trust
Wikipedia - Fish scale -- Rigid covering growing atop a fish's skin
Wikipedia - Flora of Turkey -- Plants that grow in the Eurasian country
Wikipedia - Flowerpot -- Container in pottery or plastic in which flowers and plants are grown
Wikipedia - Food preservation -- Inhibition of microbial growth in food
Wikipedia - Friedman's SSCG function -- Fast-growing function
Wikipedia - From Little Things Big Things Grow -- song by Paul Kelly and Kev Carmody, released on 1991 and 1993 albums and as a single in 1993
Wikipedia - Fungus-growing ants -- Tribe of ants
Wikipedia - G1 phase -- First growth phase in the eukaryotic cell cycle
Wikipedia - G2 phase -- Second growth phase in the eukaryotic cell cycle, prior to mitosis
Wikipedia - Gall -- Abnormal growths especially on plants induced by parasitic insects and other organisms
Wikipedia - Gardening -- Practice of growing and cultivating plants
Wikipedia - George Wyndham (cricketer) -- English-Australian cricketer, farmer, wine-grower, and pastoralist
Wikipedia - Germination -- Process by which an organism grows from a spore or seed
Wikipedia - Gidget Grows Up -- 1969 television film by James Sheldon
Wikipedia - Gigantism -- Human growth disorder
Wikipedia - Global Growth -- American multinational financial services company
Wikipedia - Gonzales v. Raich -- decision by the U.S. Supreme Court ruling that homegrown cannabis may be criminalized even if state law allows its medicinal use
Wikipedia - Granophyre -- A subvolcanic rock that contains quartz and alkali feldspar in characteristic angular intergrowths
Wikipedia - Green Grow the Rushes, O -- Traditional song
Wikipedia - Greenhouse -- Building made chiefly of transparent material in which plants are grown
Wikipedia - Greg Growden -- Australian sports journalist
Wikipedia - Grow Heathrow -- Land squat in west London
Wikipedia - Grow Home -- Video game
Wikipedia - Grow House -- 2017 film directed by DJ Pooh
Wikipedia - Growing American Youth -- LGBT social support organization in Missouri, US
Wikipedia - Growing block universe -- Past and present exist while the future does not
Wikipedia - Growing Man
Wikipedia - Growing Pains (1928 film) -- 1928 film
Wikipedia - Growing Pains (Mary J. Blige album) -- 2007 album by Mary J. Blige
Wikipedia - Growing Pains -- American television sitcom series
Wikipedia - Growing Pears -- 1740 short story by Pu Songling
Wikipedia - Growing region -- Geographical area suited for the cultivation of a particular crop
Wikipedia - Growing Up (1997 Philippine TV series) -- Philippine television series
Wikipedia - Growing Up Absurd -- 1960 book by Paul Goodman
Wikipedia - Growing Up Hip Hop -- Reality television series
Wikipedia - Growing Up in Public (Jimmy Nail album) -- 1992 pop album
Wikipedia - Growing Up in the Universe -- 1991 television film
Wikipedia - Growing Up Straight (Wyden and Wyden book) -- 1968 book by Peter and Barbara Wyden
Wikipedia - Growing Without Schooling -- Homeschooling newsletter founded by John Holt
Wikipedia - Growin' Up -- 1973 song by Bruce Springsteen
Wikipedia - Grow lamp
Wikipedia - Grow light -- Lighting to aid plant growth
Wikipedia - Growl (song) -- 2013 single by Exo
Wikipedia - GROW model
Wikipedia - Grown Backwards -- Album by David Byrne
Wikipedia - Grown-ish -- American sitcom
Wikipedia - Grown Ups (film) -- 2010 film by Dennis Dugan
Wikipedia - Grown-Ups
Wikipedia - Growth and yield modelling
Wikipedia - Growth cone -- Large actin extension of a developing neurite seeking its synaptic target
Wikipedia - Growth curve (statistics) -- Specific multivariate linear model
Wikipedia - Growth factor receptor -- Receptor protein that binds to a growth factor protein
Wikipedia - Growth factors
Wikipedia - Growth factor -- Protein or other substance that stimulates cellular proliferation
Wikipedia - Growth hormone
Wikipedia - Growth medium -- Solid, liquid or gel used to grow microorganisms or cells
Wikipedia - Growth of knowledge
Wikipedia - Growth of religion -- Development of various religions within society
Wikipedia - Growth of the Old Swiss Confederacy
Wikipedia - Growth of the Soil (film) -- 1921 film
Wikipedia - Growth recession -- Economic growth is slow, but not enough to be a technical recession
Wikipedia - Growth-share matrix -- Boston Consulting Group business analysis method
Wikipedia - Growtopia -- MMO sandbox video game published by Ubisoft
Wikipedia - GROW -- peer support organization for mental health
Wikipedia - Grow Your Own -- Album by ThaMuseMeant
Wikipedia - Gumma (pathology) -- Soft, non-cancerous growth resulting from the tertiary stage of syphilis
Wikipedia - Guntur Sannam -- A type of chili pepper that grows in India
Wikipedia - Hair -- Protein filament that grows from follicles found in the dermis, or skin
Wikipedia - Hardiness (plants) -- Ability to survive adverse growing conditions
Wikipedia - Haustorium -- Rootlike structure that grows into or around another structure to absorb water or nutrients
Wikipedia - Heparin-binding EGF-like growth factor
Wikipedia - Hepatocyte growth factor receptor
Wikipedia - Hepatocyte growth factor
Wikipedia - Hepatoma-derived growth factor
Wikipedia - Here Grows New York -- 2018 film by Myles Zhang
Wikipedia - Here's to Never Growing Up -- 2013 single by Avril Lavigne
Wikipedia - Herman cake -- "Friendship cake": the starter is passed from person to person (like a chain letter) and continues to grow as it contains yeast and lactic acid bacteria
Wikipedia - Hirsutism -- Hair growth on a woman, generally causing a full beard to grow (see bearded lady)
Wikipedia - History of Christianity -- Development and growth of the Christian religion
Wikipedia - History of photovoltaic growth -- Aspect of history
Wikipedia - Home Grown Funnies -- 1971 underground comic book
Wikipedia - Human population planning -- Practice of controlling rate of growth
Wikipedia - Hydroponics -- growing plants without soil using nutrients in water
Wikipedia - Hyperbolic growth
Wikipedia - Hypertrichosis -- Hair disease characterized by hair growth that is abnormal in quantity or location
Wikipedia - Immiseration thesis -- Marxist theory on wage growth
Wikipedia - Incubator (culture) -- Device used to grow and maintain microbiological cultures or cell cultures
Wikipedia - Indoor mold -- Fungal growth that develops on wet materials
Wikipedia - Ingrow (East) railway station -- Disused railway station in West Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - Ingrow -- Suburb of Keighley, West Yorkshire, England
Wikipedia - Instability -- Characterized by some of the outputs or internal states growing without bounds
Wikipedia - Insulin-like growth factor 1 receptor
Wikipedia - Insulin-like growth factor 1
Wikipedia - Insulin-like growth factor 2 receptor
Wikipedia - Insulin-like growth factor 2 -- A major fetal growth factor in contrast to Insulin-like growth factor 1, which is a major growth factor in adults.
Wikipedia - Insulin-like growth factor-binding protein -- Transport protein for insulin-like growth factor 1
Wikipedia - Insulin-like growth factor receptor -- Receptor proteins for insulin-like growth factors
Wikipedia - Insulin-like growth factor -- Proteins similar to insulin that stimulate cell proliferation
Wikipedia - Intercropping -- Multiple cropping practice involving growing two or more crops in proximity
Wikipedia - Interleukin 7 -- Growth factor secreted by stromal cells in the bone marrow and thymus.
Wikipedia - Internet growth
Wikipedia - It Grows on Trees -- 1952 film by Arthur Lubin
Wikipedia - It's Growing -- 1965 single by The Temptations
Wikipedia - I've Grown Accustomed to Her Face -- Song composed by Frederick Loewe with lyrics by Alan Jay Lerner performed by Barbra Streisand
Wikipedia - Jamaican Blue Mountain Coffee -- Classification of coffee grown in the Blue Mountains of Jamaica
Wikipedia - Japanese economic miracle -- 1950s-90s period of rapid economic growth in Japan
Wikipedia - Kampot (pepper) -- Cultivar of pepper (piper nigrum) grown in Kampot Province, Cambodia
Wikipedia - Keelings -- Irish produce-grower and distributor
Wikipedia - Keratinocyte growth factor
Wikipedia - Kesh (Sikhism) -- Religious practice; in Sikhism the practice of allowing one's hair to grow naturally out of respect for the perfection of God's creation
Wikipedia - KietaviM-EM-!kiM-EM-3 gausa -- vegetable grower in Lithuania
Wikipedia - Koa Coffee Plantation -- Former coffee grower and processor of Kona coffee
Wikipedia - Lava spine -- A vertically growing monolith of viscous lava that is slowly forced from a volcanic vent, such as those growing on a lava dome
Wikipedia - Lefty (protein) -- Closely related members of the TGF-beta superfamily of growth factors.
Wikipedia - Legnagrow -- Townland in County Cavan, Ireland
Wikipedia - Lepidium meyenii -- plant species native to South America grown for its edible fleshy hypocotyl
Wikipedia - Lettuce -- Species of annual plant of the daisy family, most often grown as a leaf vegetable
Wikipedia - Limits to Growth
Wikipedia - List of African countries by GDP growth -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of All Grown Up! episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Asian states by GDP growth -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of contaminated cell lines -- List of immortalized cell lines overgrown by other, more aggressive cells
Wikipedia - List of countries by GDP growth 1980-2010 -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of countries by GDP (PPP) per capita growth rate -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of countries by industrial production growth rate -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of countries by population growth rate -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of countries by real GDP growth rate -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of countries by real population density based on food growing capacity -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of European countries by GDP growth -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of European Union member states by GDP growth -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Growing Pains episodes -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of growth hormone secretagogues -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Indian spices -- Variety of spices grown across the Indian subcontinent
Wikipedia - List of Latin American and Caribbean countries by GDP growth -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of Oceanian countries by GDP growth -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of old-growth forests in Massachusetts -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of old growth forests
Wikipedia - List of old-growth forests -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - List of U.S. states and territories by economic growth rate -- Wikipedia list article
Wikipedia - Local gigantism -- Condition where a certain body part grows larger than normal size
Wikipedia - Logarithmic growth -- Growth at a rate that is a logarithmic function
Wikipedia - Logarithmic spiral -- Self-similar growth spiral whose curvature pattern appears frequently in nature
Wikipedia - Low-affinity nerve growth factor receptor
Wikipedia - Luxury Escapes -- One of the worldM-bM-^@M-^Ys fastest-growing travel websites
Wikipedia - Maggot farming -- Growing maggots for industrial use
Wikipedia - Malcolm Grow Medical Clinic -- Military hospital at Joint Base Andrews, MD, US
Wikipedia - M. Alice LeGrow -- Alternative comics artist, writer, and costume designer
Wikipedia - Mallee (habit) -- Growth habit of certain eucalypt species
Wikipedia - Malthusian catastrophe -- Prediction of a forced return to subsistence-level conditions once population growth has outpaced agricultural production
Wikipedia - Malthusian growth model -- Exponential growth based on a constant rate
Wikipedia - Malthusianism -- Idea of restricting population growth to conserve resources and avoid catastrophe
Wikipedia - Mangrove -- A shrub or small tree that grows in coastal saline or brackish water
Wikipedia - Matta rice -- Indigenous variety of rice grown in Palakkad district of Kerala, India
Wikipedia - Miracle on the Han River -- Period of rapid economic growth in South Korea, following the Korean War (1950-1953)
Wikipedia - Mistletoe -- Common name for various parasitic plants that grow on trees and shrubs
Wikipedia - Mold growth, assessment, and remediation
Wikipedia - Moon tree -- Tree grown from one of the 500 seeds taken into orbit around the Moon by Stuart Roosa during the Apollo 14 mission in 1971
Wikipedia - Moore's law -- Observation on the growth of integrated circuit capacity
Wikipedia - Moorland -- Type of habitat found in upland areas with (sometimes marshy) poor acid soil and overgrown with low vegetation
Wikipedia - Moustache -- Facial hair grown above the upper lip
Wikipedia - MRS agar -- Selective culture medium designed to favour the luxuriant growth of Lactobacilli for lab study
Wikipedia - Multipurpose tree -- Trees grown and managed for more than one output
Wikipedia - Muscle hypertrophy -- Enlargement or overgrowth of a muscle organ
Wikipedia - Nachbin's theorem -- theorem bounding the growth rate of analytic functions
Wikipedia - Neoplasm -- Abnormal mass of tissue as a result of abnormal growth or division of cells
Wikipedia - Nerve growth factor
Wikipedia - Neurosis and Human Growth
Wikipedia - Oats Peas Beans and Barley Grow -- traditional British and American folk song
Wikipedia - Obabika Old-Growth Forest -- Old-growth forest in Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Obligate aerobe -- Organism that requires oxygen to grow
Wikipedia - Old growth forest
Wikipedia - Old-growth forest -- Forest that has attained great age without significant disturbance
Wikipedia - Old Growth (New/Now) -- Public art installation opposite the Culver City Metro Station
Wikipedia - Old Survivor -- The last living old-growth coastal redwood in the Berkeley Hills of California.
Wikipedia - On Growth and Form
Wikipedia - Ontario tobacco belt -- Tobacco growing region in Ontario, Canada
Wikipedia - Organic fish -- Food fish that grows in its natural state
Wikipedia - Orlah (tractate) -- Tractate of the Talmud about fruit that grows in the first three years during the Land of Israel
Wikipedia - Ornamental grass -- Grass grown as an ornamental plant
Wikipedia - Ornamental plant -- Plant that is grown for decorative purposes
Wikipedia - Otosclerosis -- Condition characterized by an abnormal bone growth in the middle ear
Wikipedia - Our Hearts Were Growing Up -- 1946 film
Wikipedia - Overgrowth syndrome -- Group of rare genetic disorders involving tissue hypertrophy
Wikipedia - Paddy field -- Flooded parcel of arable land used for growing semiaquatic rice
Wikipedia - Pancreatic bud -- Outgrowths of the duodenum during human embryogenesis. They join together to form the adult pancreas.
Wikipedia - Parthenogenesis -- Natural form of asexual reproduction in which growth and development of embryos occur without fertilization
Wikipedia - Patricia Dove -- American geochemist and crystal growth researcher
Wikipedia - Peppadew -- Brand name of a sweet and spicy pickled pepper grown in South Africa
Wikipedia - Personal growth
Wikipedia - Peter Pan, or The Boy Who Wouldn't Grow Up
Wikipedia - Peter Pan, or the Boy Who Wouldn't Grow Up
Wikipedia - Philippine House Special Committee on the East ASEAN Growth Area -- Special committee of the House of Representatives of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Philippine House Special Committee on the North Luzon Growth Quadrangle -- Special committee of the House of Representatives of the Philippines
Wikipedia - Phototropism -- Phototropism is the growth of an organism in response to a light stimulus
Wikipedia - Phytotoxicity -- Toxic effect by a compound on plant growth
Wikipedia - Pink algae -- Type of bacterial growth associated with PVC plastics
Wikipedia - Placental growth factor
Wikipedia - Plant growth analysis
Wikipedia - Plant growth
Wikipedia - Plant hormone -- Chemical compounds that regulate plant growth and development
Wikipedia - Plant nursery -- Facility where plants are propagated and grown to usable size
Wikipedia - Plant propagation -- Process in growing new plants from a variety of sources
Wikipedia - Platelet-derived growth factor receptor
Wikipedia - Platelet-derived growth factor
Polytunnel - A polytunnel (also known as a polyhouse, hoop greenhouse or hoophouse, grow tunnel or high tunnel) is a tunnel typically made from steel and covered in polyethylene, usually semi-circular, square or elongated in shape. The interior heats up because incoming solar radiation from the sun warms plants, soil, and other things inside the building faster than heat can escape the structure. Air warmed by the heat from hot interior surfaces is retained in the building by the roof and wall.
Wikipedia - Polyp (medicine) -- Abnormal growth of tissue projecting from a mucous membrane
Wikipedia - Poor tithe -- Tenth of produce grown in the third and sixth years of the seven-year sabbatical cycle
Wikipedia - Population growth -- Increase in the number of individuals in a population
Wikipedia - Post-growth
Wikipedia - Posttraumatic growth
Wikipedia - Post-World War II economic expansion -- Long period of worldwide economic growth following World War II
Wikipedia - Potting soil -- Medium in which to grow plants
Wikipedia - Praedial larceny -- The theft of agricultural products while still growing or after harvest
Wikipedia - Prebiotic (nutrition) -- nutritional chemicals that induce the growth of microorganisms
Wikipedia - Primary growth
Wikipedia - Primary metabolite -- Intermediate or end product of metabolism which is directly and prominently involved in growth, development and reproduction
Wikipedia - Primary succession -- Gradual growth and change of an ecosystem on new substrate
Wikipedia - Progeroid syndromes -- Range of genetic disorders which cause a person to appear to grow older faster
Wikipedia - Progradation -- Growth of a river delta into the sea over time
Wikipedia - Projections of population growth -- World population growth projections
Wikipedia - Prosperity Without Growth
Wikipedia - Proteus syndrome -- human disease characterized by an overgrowth of skin, bones, muscles, fatty tissues, and blood and lymphatic vessels
Wikipedia - Psychrophile -- Organism capable of growing and reproducing in the cold
Wikipedia - Pterygium (conjunctiva) -- A pinkish, triangular tissue growth on the cornea of the eye
Wikipedia - Quadratic growth
Wikipedia - Radical right (Europe) -- Range of European right-wing parties that have grown in support since the late 1970s
Wikipedia - Rage (emotion) -- Advanced emotion, feeling of intense or growing anger
Wikipedia - Rahn curve -- Graph of theoretical relationship between government spending and economic growth
Wikipedia - Rathke's cleft cyst -- Benign cystic growth on the pituitary gland
Wikipedia - Regeneration (biology) -- Biological process of renewal, restoration, and tissue growth
Wikipedia - Robin Hood Ventures -- Group of angel investors, focused on early-stage, high-growth companies
Wikipedia - Robinow syndrome -- Syndrome characterized by mild to moderate short stature due to growth delays after birth, distinctive craniofacial abnormalities, skeletal malformations and genital abnormalities
Wikipedia - Roman expansion in Italy -- History of Roman growth starting in the 5th century BCE
Wikipedia - Roots to Grow -- studio album by Stefanie Heinzmann
Wikipedia - Rostow's stages of growth -- Historical model of economic growth
Wikipedia - Sawtooth (cellular automaton) -- Type of pattern whose population grows without bound but does not tend to infinity
Wikipedia - Scale (anatomy) -- Small rigid plate that grows out of an animal's skin
Wikipedia - Scleroderma -- Group of autoimmune diseases resulting in abnormal growth of connective tissue
Wikipedia - Scope creep -- Continuous or uncontrolled growth in a project's scope, at any point after the project begins
Wikipedia - Seagrass -- plants that grow in marine environments
Wikipedia - Secondary growth
Wikipedia - Selectin -- Transmembrane proteins with a lectin-like domain, an epidermal growth factor-like domain, and a variable number of domains homologous to complement regulatory proteins
Wikipedia - Serial passage -- Growing bateria or viruses in iterations
Wikipedia - Sessility (botany) -- Leaves or flowers that grow directly from the stem or peduncle of a plant
Wikipedia - Shaving cream -- Cream applied to areas of hair growth to facilitate shaving
Wikipedia - Sideburns -- Patches of facial hair grown on the sides of the face
Wikipedia - Simpson-Golabi-Behmel syndrome -- X-linked disease characterized by pre- and postnatal overgrowth and craniofacial, skeletal, cardiac and renal abnormalities
Wikipedia - Singapore model -- Period of rapid economic growth in Singapore, following its independence
Wikipedia - Soil fertility -- The ability of a soil to sustain agricultural plant growth
Wikipedia - Soybean -- legume grown for its edible bean with many uses
Wikipedia - Sparse image -- Type of disk image file used on macOS that grows in size as the user adds data to the image
Wikipedia - Spondylocostal dysostosis -- Axial skeleton growth disorder
Wikipedia - Stanley-Wilf conjecture -- Theorem that the growth rate of every proper permutation class is singly exponential
Wikipedia - Steady Growth -- Canadian Thoroughbred racehorse
Wikipedia - Stress corrosion cracking -- The growth of cracks in a corrosive environment
Wikipedia - Striae of Retzius -- Incremental growth lines or bands seen in tooth enamel
Wikipedia - Stromatolite -- Layered sedimentary structures formed by the growth of bacteria or algae
Wikipedia - Stunted growth -- Reduced growth rate in human development
Wikipedia - Supernumerary body part -- The growth of an additional part of the body and a deviation from the body plan
Wikipedia - Surface growth -- The dynamical study of growth of a surface
Wikipedia - Surfer's ear -- The common name for an abnormal bone growth within the external ear canal
Wikipedia - Sustainable Development Goal 8 -- A global goal to promote decent work and economic growth by 2030
Wikipedia - Sustainable Growth Commission -- Scottish economic commission
Wikipedia - Syngenetic permafrost growth -- Additional material is deposited to a permafrost site during freezing conditions
Wikipedia - Synthetic alexandrite -- Artificially-grown variety of gemstone chrysoberyl
Wikipedia - Tahnee Ahtoneharjo-Growingthunder -- Beadwork and regalia artist
Wikipedia - T-cell growth factor
Wikipedia - Technological singularity -- Hypothetical point in time at which technological growth becomes uncontrollable and irreversible
Wikipedia - Template talk:Growth factor receptor modulators
Wikipedia - Texas oil boom -- Period of change and economic growth in Texas
Wikipedia - TGF beta signaling pathway -- Signaling pathway involving transforming growth factor beta proteins
Wikipedia - The Banksia Atlas -- Book that documents the ranges, habitats and growth forms of species and other subgeneric taxa of Banksia
Wikipedia - The Danish Growth Fund -- Danish sovereign wealth fund
Wikipedia - The Elusive Quest for Growth -- 2001 book by William Easterly
Wikipedia - The Growing Pains of Adrian Mole (TV series) -- Television series
Wikipedia - The Growlers discography -- Discography of American band The Growlers
Wikipedia - The Growth of Biological Thought
Wikipedia - The Limits to Growth -- Book on population growth
Wikipedia - Theobroma cacao -- A species of tree grown for its cocoa beans
Wikipedia - Theories of craniofacial growth -- Scientific theories
Wikipedia - The Rise and Fall of American Growth -- 2016 non-fiction book on economics
Wikipedia - The Shadows Grow Longer -- 1961 film
Wikipedia - The Slay Stack Grows -- 2008 compilation album by Slough Feg
Wikipedia - They Shall Not Grow Old -- 2018 documentary film
Wikipedia - Think and grow rich
Wikipedia - Think and Grow Rich -- 1937 book by Napoleon Hill
Wikipedia - Three Smart Girls Grow Up -- 1939 film
Wikipedia - Tissue expansion -- Medical technique to grow tissues
Wikipedia - Topophysis -- Plant growth behavior
Wikipedia - Tourism in India -- Important aspect of the rapidly growing Indian economy
Wikipedia - Transforming growth factor alpha
Wikipedia - Transforming growth factor beta receptor
Wikipedia - Tree fern -- Ferns that grow with a trunk elevating the fronds above ground level
Wikipedia - Trichome -- Fine outgrowths or appendages on plants, algae, lichens, and certain protists. A unicellular or multicellular plant structure that forms a non-sclerified outgrowth from the epidermis
Wikipedia - Tubercle -- Rounded outgrowth found on external or internal organs of plants or animals
Wikipedia - Tundra -- Biome where plant growth is hindered by cold temperatures
Wikipedia - Twin cities -- Two cities or urban centres that are founded in close geographic proximity and then grow into each other over time
Wikipedia - Understory -- Layer of plant life growing above the shrub layer and below the canopy
Wikipedia - Uneconomic growth
Wikipedia - United Grain Growers -- Canadian farmers cooperative
Wikipedia - Urban growth boundary -- Regional boundary to control urban sprawl
Wikipedia - Used coffee grounds -- Waste product from brewing coffee; used to adulterate pure coffee, to grow mushrooms, to stain wood, to freshen air, to make body soap scrubs, to treat wastewater, or to make biogas
Wikipedia - USS Growler (1812 schooner) -- 19th-century schooner
Wikipedia - Vascular endothelial growth factor A
Wikipedia - Vascular endothelial growth factor B
Wikipedia - Vascular endothelial growth factor C
Wikipedia - Vascular endothelial growth factor D
Wikipedia - Vascular endothelial growth factor receptor
Wikipedia - Vascular endothelial growth factor
Wikipedia - Vegetation deity -- Nature deity whose disappearance and reappearance, or life, death and rebirth, embodies the growth cycle of plants
Wikipedia - Vertical farming -- |The practice of growing crops in vertically stacked layers
Wikipedia - Vine -- Plant with a growth habit of trailing or scandent (that is, climbing) stems or runners
Wikipedia - Viral interference -- Ihibition of virus growth caused by previous exposure of cells to another virus
Wikipedia - Vitality -- the capacity to live, grow, or develop
Wikipedia - Von Bertalanffy function -- Type of growth curve model for a time series
Wikipedia - Wallace Cosgrow -- Seychellois politician
Wikipedia - Wart -- Small, rough growth resembling a cauliflower or a solid blister
Wikipedia - Washington wine -- Wine produced from grape varieties grown in the U.S. state of Washington
Wikipedia - Weaver syndrome -- Rare genetic overgrowth disorder
Wikipedia - Weingut Gunderloch -- German wine grower and producer
Wikipedia - Westermarck effect -- Hypothesis that those who grow up together become desensitized to sexual attraction
Wikipedia - We Won't Grow Old Together -- 1972 film
Wikipedia - When I Grow Too Old to Dream -- Pop song by Sigmund Romberg and Oscar Hammerstein II
Wikipedia - When I Grow Up (Garbage song) -- 1999 single by Garbage
Wikipedia - When I Grow Up (The Pussycat Dolls song) -- 2008 single by The Pussycat Dolls
Wikipedia - When Love Grows Cold -- 1926 film by Harry O. Hoyt
Wikipedia - Wikipedia:VideoWiki/Cancer -- Cancer is a group of diseases involving abnormal cell growth
Wikipedia - Wildflower -- Flower that grows in the wild, meaning it was not intentionally seeded or planted
Wikipedia - Wildlife -- Undomesticated organisms that grow or live wild in an area without being introduced by humans
Wikipedia - Wine Country -- Area of Northern California known as a wine-growing region
Wikipedia - Wine of the United States -- Alcoholic beverage made from grapes grown in United States of America
Wikipedia - Witch's broom -- Dense mass of shoots grows from a single point, with the resulting structure resembling a broom or a bird's nest
Wikipedia - Xerophile -- Organism that can grow and reproduce with low available water
Wikipedia - YEPD -- Medium for yeast growth
Wikipedia - Zero population growth -- Condition of demographic balance where population remains constant over time
The Simpsons (1989 - Current) - The Simpsons has since grown into the longest running animated primetime series on U.S. television! Since its introduction in 1989, it has become an icon of American popular culture. Lampooning everything from science and technology to pop culture, the series was not afraid right out the door to tak...
The Wonder Years (1988 - 1993) - The Wonder Years was the story of Kevin Arnold and the trials and tribulations of adolescence while growing up in suburbia in the 1960's.
Fat Albert (1972 - 1985) - Live action bumpers featuring Bill Cosby were set around animated episodes of Fat Albert and The Cosby Kids, a series about a group of urban adolescents growing up in a Philadelphia neighborhood. The show was based on Cosby's '60s stand up comedy monologues about his childhood.
101 Dalmatians: The Series (1997 - 1998) - 101 Dalmatians: The Series is based on Disney's famous animated movie 101 Dalmatians. There's always lots of fun with 101 Dalmatian puppies as they grow and play. This series focuses on the life of three main Dalmatians as they cope with their new life on the farm, as well as their chicken friend an...
Growing Pains (1985 - 1992) - Dr. Jason Seaver is a psychiatrist who works at home because his wife, Maggie, has gone back to work. So it's Jason's turn to supervise the kids: Mike, 15, more interested in having a good time than in respon- sibility; Carol, 13, the smart one; and Ben, 9, no slouch himself at getting into scrapes....
Diff'rent Strokes (1978 - 1986) - Brothers Arnold and Willis, orphaned African American children from Harlem, are adopted by Phillip Drummond, a rich white man from Manhattan, as a promise to their dying mother. The show focuses on the children's struggle to fit in and the lessons of growing up. Featured the popular catch phrase,...
Doogie Howser, M.D. (1989 - 1993) - A teenaged genius deals with the usual problems of growing up: having a girlfriend, going to parties, hanging out with his best friend, all this on top of being a licensed physician in a difficult residency program.
7th Heaven (1996 - 2012) - Rev Eric Camden and his wife, Annie have 5 kids: Matt, Mary, Lucy, Simon, and Ruthie. However, in the 5th season they had twins Sam and David. This show shows how the family works together to get through the different things kids will encounter as they grow up.
Godzilla: The Series (1998 - 2000) - Born of radiation on a French Polynesian island, Godzilla wreaks havoc on the city while attempting to find a nest to give birth to its young. The overgrown lizard appears unstoppable, until biologist NICK TATOPOULOS and French Secret Service operative PHILLIPE ROACHE team up to take down the beast....
Flash Forward (1996 - 1997) - Tucker and Becca are close friends. So close that they live next door to one another with facing second story windows and share a birthday. Tucker is at times an absent minded goof-off while Becca tends to be opinated and in a hurry to grow up. Now in middle school, they find themselves caught in ev...
The Little Mermaid (1992 - 1994) - The adventures of Ariel and her friends at the age of fourteen. From her first known trouble with Ursula to her collection of human objects, the show illustrates her journey as she finishes growing up. It also introduced new characters such as her merboy friend (an orphan named Urchin who her family...
What's Happening!! (1976 - 1979) - Roger, Rerun and Dwayne are three buddies growing up in Los Angeles. The three of them always have a penchant for getting into mischief and trying to find ways of getting rich quick. Almost always the trio's schemes wind up getting them into trouble and it is up to Roger's mother to get them out of...
3 Friends and Jerry (1998 - 1999) - Three Friends and Jerry is a hilarious series about four ten-year-old boys who are trying really hard to grow up. Jerry is the new guy in town. He is very innovative in his attempts to be accepted by the local gang, "The Three Friends"; Frank, Thomas, and Eric. Jerry's dad is the new PE teacher at t...
The Pebbles and Bamm-Bamm Show (1971 - 1972) - The Pebbles and Bamm-Bamm Show follows the hijinks of the teen Pebbles Flintstone and Bamm-Bamm Rubble. Bypassing several important growth stages, Bedrock's favorite tots are now teenagers attending Bedrock High where, not surprisingly, they become embroiled in a variety of misadventures along with...
Swan's Crossing (1992 - 1992) - This show follows the lives of a group of teenagers in a town called Swans Crossing. Designed to be a soap opera aimed at the preteen age group, it provides storylines that are found in your typical "grown-up" soap opera - love triangles, innocent first love, the possibility of being switched at bir...
Chikyuu Sentai Fiveman (1990 - 1991) - In 1970, Dr. Hoshikawa was researching how to transform the planet Sedon into a green, lush world, testing it by attempting to grow flowers. On the day the first flower bloomed, the Zone empire assault on the planet, he and his wife were separated from their five children. Arthur G6 took the five ch...
Super Password (1984 - 1989) - This updated version of Password hosted by Bert Convy pitts two teams of two players (one celebrity & one contestant) in a game of identifying password & solving puzzles. The first team to reach $500 or more plays for a jackpot which starts at $5,000 & grows by that amount until won.
All Grown Up! (2003 - 2008) - All Grown Up!, also known as Rugrats: All Grown Up!, is an animated television series created by Arlene Klasky and Gbor Csup for Nickelodeon. After the success of All Growed Up, the Rugrats 10th anniversary special, Nickelodeon commissioned All Grown Up! as a spin-off series based on the episode....
Rhoda (1974 - 1978) - This was a spin-off of the "Mary Tyler Moore" show. Rhoda played her best friend on the show. Rhoda moves back to New York from Minneapolis. This was the opening to everyshow, all the while showing photos of Rhoda growing up. "Rhoda Morgenstern was born in the Bronx in December 1941. She's always fe...
Clifford the Big Red Dog (2000 - 2003) - Based on the children's books of the same name. A young city girl named Emily Elizabeth is able to adopt a neighbor's puppy as a birthday gift. In the end she chooses the runt of the litter, a small red dog she names Clifford. Despite nobody expecting him to grow, Emily's love soon makes Clifford gr...
Millennium (1996 - 1999) - A former FBI profiler moves his family from Washington DC to Seattle, where he joins the Millenium Group, a mysterious organization of former law enforcement officers, committed to battling a crime wave which grows as the turn of the millenium approaches.
Tabitha (1977 - 1978) - Tabitha Stephens is the daughter of Samantha and Darrin Stephens (from the series "Bewitched"). Like her mother, she's got natural witchly powers, but now she's all grown up
Hope and Gloria (1995 - 1996) - The adventures of Hope (Cynthia Stevenson) and her new best friend Gloria (Jessica Lundy). Hope is a producer on a local talk show anchored by Dennis Dupree (Alan Thicke, Growing Pains); Gloria is a hairdresser. Louis (Enrico Colantoni, Just Shoot Me) is the man whom Hope was married to -- twice.
Grown Ups (US) (1999 - 2000) -
Rokushin Gattai God Mars (1981 - 1982) - Takeru grows up with a family and refuses to detonate a bomb left behind years ago.
Fuller House (2016 - Current) - In this Full House sequel, DJ Tanner (Candace Cameron-Bure) is grown up and widowed. Her childhood best friend Kimmy Gibbler(Andrea Barber) And younger sister Stephanie(Jodie Sweetin) move in to help DJ raise her three young boys.
Steven Universe (2013 - Current) - A young boy named Steven, who grows up in the fictional town of Beach City living with three magical humanoid aliens, the "Crystal Gems" Garnet, Amethyst, and Pearl.
Ni Hao, Kai-Lan (2007 - 2011) - an American animated (anime-influenced[1]) interactive children's television series that premiered on Nickelodeon in the United States on November 5, 2007. It also premiered on the Canadian television channel Treehouse TV. is based on the childhood memories of the show's creator Karen Chau growing u...
Dallas (2012) (2012 - 2014) - This revival American primetime television soap opera focuses mainly on Christopher Ewing and John Ross Ewing III both now grown up.
Toriko (2011 - 2014) - Hamburgers that grow out of the ground like four-leaf clovers, mountain ranges carved out of ice cream, and warm servings of mac and cheese that stew deep within the stomachs of volcanoes fill the landscape. This world of delectable natural wonders has reached a prime age of explorationthe Gourmet...
Chrono Crusade (2003 - 2004) - set in the height of the Roaring Twenties, where jazz is king, bootleg liquor flows freely, and the mob rules the streets. It is a time of prosperity, luxury and decadence, and the division between rich and poor grows even wider in the wake of the First World War. It is at such times of great change...
Foster's Home For Imaginary Friends (2004 - 2009) - A boy and his beloved imaginary friend are able to stay together at an orphanage of sorts for imaginary friends that children have outgrown to be adopted by new children.
NFL On Fox (1994 - Current) - Coverage of the National Football League by the Fox Broadcasting Company. In 1987 Fox was growing as a broadcast network but could not compete with the "big three" without any sports programming. After outbidding CBS for continued coverage of the NFL, Fox began covering games in 1994. Finally having...
Braceface (2001 - 2004) - Featuring Alicia Silverstone as the voice of Sharon Spitz, Braceface is an award winning half-hour animated comedy chronicling the perils of adolescence. Sharon also finds herself dealing with mysterious and embarrassing mishaps caused by her new braces. No one ever said that growing up is easy, and...
Once upon a time... Planet Earth (2008 - 2009) - Maestro will draw the children's attention to the importance of Sustainable Development. Our young heroes are now grown up and will be confronted to the problems related to global warming, pollution, drought, decrease of energy resources, poverty...
One to Grow On (1983 - 1989) - One to Grow On is an educational public service announcement that broadcast during NBC's Saturday morning line-up from 1983 to 1989, when the network ran cartoons. The name is taken from the custom of putting an extra candle on a birthday cake as "one to grow on". One to Grow On focused on ethical a...
Babar (1989 - 2003) - The Elephant king Babar and his family of Celestville join together for so many adventures that teaches them moral issues about life, friendship and love. From Babar's tragic childhood, growing up and succeding as the legendary king of Celelstville. As well as rivaling King Rataxes, Babar must keep...
Olympic Games (1956 - Current) - First held in 1896 and broadcast in Germany in 1936, the Olympic Games is the world's largest and most-watched mixed sporting competition. The 1956 winter games were the first broadcast live worldwide. Since then the competition has grown in size and is now broadcast in over 100 nations worldwide. T...
Harvey Beaks (2015 - 2017) - The series is about a little boy named Harvey, who is a friendly bird, and his two best friends, the imp twins Fee and Foo, and their lives together as they grow and have adventures. Together, the trio seek adventure and mischief in their home Littlebark Grove.
Monsters vs. Aliens (2013 - 2014) - Brainless blob B.O.B., prehistoric fish-man Link, mad scientist Dr. Cockroach and incredible growing woman Ginormica learn to adapt to a new world as they work alongside a bizarre group of aliens at Area Fifty-Something, a secret underground base. Based on the 2009 movie of the same name.
Four and a Half Friends (2015 - 2015) - Charly and his friends love solving mysteries while facing the challenges of growing up. This unlikely group of junior detectives - and their dog - will stop at nothing to find and solve cases they uncover in and around their home town.
Labyrinth(1986) - Grown angry about the fact that she must watch over her baby brother Toby, Sarah (Jennifer Connelly) wishes the child to the goblins. They translate this careless statement into action: The Goblin King Jareth (David Bowie) announces that after 13 hours Toby will mutate into a goblin. There is only o...
Hook(1991) - Peter Pan (Williams) has grown up to be a cut-throat merger and acquisitions lawyer, and is married to Wendy's granddaughter. Captain Hook (Hoffman) kidnaps his children, and Peter returns to Never Land with Tinkerbell (Roberts). With the help of her and the Lost Boys, he must remember how to be Pet...
The Land Before Time II: The Great Valley Adventure(1994) - The first sequel to Don Bluth's popular The Land Before Time furthers the adventures of Littlefoot and his pals, who by this time are living in the Great Valley. The young dinos' adventures begin when they set out to prove how grown up they are by solving the mystery of an egg thief. Unfortunately,...
Garfield's Halloween Adventure(1985) - When Garfield is suddenly awoken one lazy morning by the Binky The Clown show, a character who Grafield dislikes, he is enlightened by the painted one when he learns that today is in fact Halloween. Garfield suddenly grows alert when he realizes that tonight is the night when you go knocking on door...
James and the Giant Peach(1996) - James' happy life at the English seaside is rudely ended when his parents are killed by a rhinoceros and he goes to live with his two horrid aunts. Daringly saving the life of a spider he comes into possession of magic boiled crocodile tongues, after which an enormous peach starts to grow in the gar...
Little Shop of Horrors(1986) - A nerdish florist discovers a new breed of plant which brings wealth and fame to his life but unbeknown to him the plant has got a taste for human blood and the more he eats the bigger he grows
Boyz N The Hood(1991) - John Singleton's portrayal of social problems in inner-city Los Angeles takes the form of a tale of three friends growing up together 'in the 'hood.' Half-brothers Doughboy and Ricky Baker are foils for each other's personality, presenting very different approaches to the tough lives they face. Rick...
Logans Run(1976) - In the 23rd century, what remains of society is sheltered inside a high-tech domed city. Shades of the Brave New World, poverty, sickness, and war have been eradicated in this futuristic utopia. Babies are grown inside test tubes rather than born. With every needs taken care by the city's central co...
Drop Dead Fred(1991) - Lots of kids have imaginary friends, but what if yours came back after you'd grown up? Elizabeth is struggling with her straying husband and overbearing mother when she comes across the old jack-in-the-box where her old friend was sealed by her mother. Freeing Fred, she is forced to come to grips...
Harriet the Spy(1996) - Harriet M. Welsch is a spy. But when her classmates find her secret notebook, the tables are turned on her. Can she win them back and still keep on going with the spy buisness? A tale about growing up and finding your own voice.
Dirty Dancing(1987) - Baby goes on vacation with her family and meets bad boy Johnny who at first is reluctant to teach her to dance, but then they fall in love and he teaches her how to grow up and not being a daddy's girl anymore.
The Nutcracker Prince(1990) - Clara is on the verge of growing up with dreams of traveling the world in the grand ballet. Then, during the annual Christmas party, the mysterious family friend, Drosselmeier, tells her a story about a young man named Hans who rescued a princess under a spell by the Mouse Queen and her whining son....
Fright Night(1985) - A teenage horror film addict is shocked to discover that his new next-door neighbor is a vampire in this delightful mix of horror and comedy. The problems only grow for young Charley Brewster (William Ragsdale) when he expresses his thoughts about fanged new neighbor Jerry Dandridge (Chris Sarandon)...
Attack of the Killer Tomatoes!(1978) - One of the first films ever to be designed specifically to become a cult movie, this silly low-budget comedy has tomatoes growing to giant size and terrorizing screaming '70s types. It's really bad on purpose, with awful effects and a dumb script, in hopes of luring fans of campy old movies like Pla...
A Troll in Central Park(1994) - A friendly troll with a magic green thumb grows one flower too many for the queen, whose laws require all trolls to act meanly, be ugly and scare humans whenever possible. As a punishment, he is exiled to a world of concrete, where he should live a life of proper trolldom: Manhattan. But of all plac...
Rainbow Brite and the Star Stealer(1985) - The universe is growing dark and on Earth it is eternal winter all because a selfish princess is trying to keep the diamond like planet Spectra to herself. Rainbow Brite, a girl in charge of changing the seasons and keeping the universe colorful, steps up to stop the princess. All of her friends hel...
The Craft(1996) - After killing her mother in childbirth, growing up in San Francisco with her father and stepmother, attempting suicide, and moving to Los Angeles, Sarah (Robin Tunney) makes a brief stab at popularity at her new Catholic high school. Ostracized due to the untrue kiss-and-tell tales of football playe...
Beethoven(1992) - Feeling that something is lacking in their lives, the family of suburbanite Charles Grodin adopts a stray St. Bernard puppy. The cute lite beast grows up to be the less-than-cute Beethoven, a sloppy, slobbery, oversized and extremely destructive animal. Beethoven also brings with him a lot of hidden...
Cheech & Chong's Nice Dreams(1981) - Cheech and Chong house sit for a marijuana grower and rip off the crop. Stalked by keystone-style cops, Los Guys have a series of encounters with L.A. area characters even weirder tha
D.A.R.Y.L.(1985) - A young boy is found wandering without any memory of who he is. A family takes him in and begin to look for clues to help him find his way home. In the meantime, they notice that the boy seems to have certain special abilities, not usually found in kids his age, or even fully-grown adults. D.A.R.Y.L...
Not Quite Human(1987) - Dr. Jonas Carson (Alan Thicke, "Growing Pains") creates an android, and wants to see if he can pass it off as a human being. So he quits his job, relocates and sends "teenage" android Chip (Jay Underwood, THE BOY WHO COULD FLY) to school with his daughter (Robyn Lively, TEEN WITCH). His scheme goe...
Hard Boiled(1992) - Mobsters are smuggling guns into Hong Kong. The police orchestrate a raid at a teahouse where the ace detective loses his partner. Meanwhile, the two main gun smugglers are having a war over territoriality, and a young new gun is enlisted to wipe out informants and overcome barriers to growth. The d...
The Color Purple(1985) - This film follows the life of Celie, a young black girl growing up in the early 1900's. The first time we see Celie, she is 14 - and pregnant - by her father. We stay with her for the next 30 years of her toug
The Beastmaster(1982) - "Dar, is the son of a king, who is hunted by a priest after his birth and grows up in another family. When he becomes a grown man his new father is murdered by savages and he discovers that he has the ability to communicate with the animals. After that, Dar begins his quest for revenge in this Conan...
Peanut Butter Solution(1985) - Girl sees something scary, looses hair, puts peanut butter on head, hair grows back... alot. That's all
George of the Jungle(1997) - Baby George got into a plane crash in a jungle, stayed alive and was adopted by a wise ape. Ursula Stanhope, US noble woman is saved from death on safari by grown-up George, and he takes her to jungle to live with him. He slowly learns a rules of human relationships, while Ursula's lover Lyle is loo...
Little Women(1994) - With their father away fighting in the Civil War, Meg, Jo, Beth, and Amy grow up with their mother in somewhat reduced circumstances. They are a close family who inevitably have their squabbles and tragedies. But the bond holds even when men friends start to become a part of the household later.
Yog! Monster from Space(1971) - The year was 1970. There was no Godzilla film out back then, so Toho decided to come up with an oringal non-Godzilla film. This was the result. A space amoeba coems to earth and goes into an island where ite causes a giant squied (Gezora), a giant turtle (Kameba) and a giant crab (Ganime) to grow in...
A Very Brady Christmas(1988) - Now that all the Brady kids are grown up, married, and/or have kids of their own, they bring you a Christmas movie special which later on starts up the newer Brady Bunch tv series "The Bradys
Seven Minutes In Heaven(1985) - While her father is away on business, a teenage girl(Jennifer Connelly) lets her best friends(Byron Thames and Maddie Corman)move in with her.Together the 3 teens learn about life,love,and growing up.
Tuff Turf(1985) - At the start of his senior year in high school, Morgan's father has lost his company, so the family moves from Connecticut, where they've been in the yacht club, to an apartment in the San Fernando Valley. Morgan has grown up in the shadow of his high-achieving older brother, and he seems to have a...
She's Out of Control(1989) - Divorcee Doug Simpson is a radio station producer from California who lives with his two daughters, Katie and Bonnie. When his oldest daughter (Katie) turns 15, she suggests to her father that's it's time for her to start looking more grown-up. For the last 14 years, Katie had been wearing dowdy clo...
Andre(1994) - Toni Whitney and her family adopt a baby seal. When it grows and starts getting into mischief, it antagonizes some of the fisherman in the town. One of the fisherman, Mark Baker, is upset with the Whitney's because Toni's father, Harry, was appointed Harbor Master instead of him, partially because o...
Twins(1988) - Julius and Vincent Benedict are the results of an experiment that would allow for the perfect child. Julius was planned and grows to athletic proportions. Vincent is an accident and is somewhat smaller in stature. Vincent is placed in an orphanage while Julius is taken to a south seas island and rai...
Sleepers(1996) - Four boys growing up in Hell's Kitchen play a prank that leads to an old man getting hurt. Sentenced to no less than one year in the Wilkenson Center in upstate New York, the four friends are changed by the beating, humiliation and sexual abuse by the guards sworn to protect them. Thirteen years lat...
The Crater Lake Monster(1977) - The heat of a meteor crashing into the lake incubates a prehistoric egg, which grows into a plesiosaur-like monster that terrifies the community. Can the people of the community stop it once and for all!?
Up the Creek(1984) - A group of collegiates prove that you can grow older, but not wiser. They're forced into a rafting competition by the dean of their college, and they raise havoc in the way only collegiates can.
Some Kind of Wonderful(1987) - What would YOU do to win the girl of your dreams? Keith spends his college money and plans out the wazoo to make his date with the popular Amanda Jones one she'll remember. But could his best friend, tomboy Watts be a better match? Growing up was never easy, because sometimes the best things in li...
Double Impact(1991) - Jean-Claude Van Damme proves that two cracked heads are better than one in Double Impact. Van Damme plays twins Chad and Alex, who were separated at birth when their parents were brutally murdered by members of a Hong Kong criminal cartel. Incredibly both Chad and Alex have grown up to become world-...
Nemesis 2: Nebula(1995) - In the future, cyborgs have taken over and they send Alex, a genetically superior child, back in time where she grows to womanhood in the African wilderness. A cyborg with the ability to cloak arrives at the same time and place to kill her. Director Albert Pyun takes from every classic in the genre,...
The In-Laws(1979) - This 1979 comedy is absolutely indispensable for fans of Peter Falk, Alan Arkin, or Andrew Bergman, who wrote the film's screenplay and went on to direct The Freshman and Honeymoon in Vegas. (Let's forgive him for Striptease.) Arkin is extraordinarily funny as a dentist who quickly grows skeptical a...
Project: Eliminator(1991) - In this action thriller, Dr. Markson is a scientist working in weapons technology research, but he has grown disillusioned with his employers and the corruption within the defense industry so much so that he chooses to destroy his latest creation, a laser weapon employing state-of-the-art arti...
Silent Night, Deadly Night 3: Better Watch Out!(1989) - It is difficult to believe that this wretched sequel was Monte Hellman's first American film since Cockfighter (1974), and even more difficult to believe that it is the work of the man behind cult classics like Two-Lane Blacktop, The Shooting, and Back Door to Hell. The grown-up Ricky (Bill Moseley...
New Waterford Girl(1999) - While imagining the childhood of Andy Warhol, Lou Reed once wrote, "There's only one good thing about a small town: you hate it, and you know you have to leave." A similar notion seems to have occurred to Mooney Pottie (Liane Balaban), a 15-year-old Canadian girl growing up in a village deep in the...
Alien: Resurrection(1997) - 200 years after Ellen Ripley died on Fiorina 161, Ripley is cloned in a spacelab by a scientist who is trying to obtain the alien queen embryo that was growing inside her so he can breed the alien species back to life. Since Ripley has some of the alien DNA mixed in with hers, she has super strength...
Repossessed(1990) - This is almost a follow-up to its relative The Exorcist, since it stars Linda Blair, also the leading lady in the '70s head-spinner tale. In Repossessed, a grown-up Blair plays a housewife who becomes possessed by the Devil while watching TV. Leslie Nielsen plays Father Mayii, who gets called to exo...
The War(1994) - The son of a Vietnam War Veteran must deal with neighborhood bullies as well as his dad's post-traumatic stress disorder while growing up in the deep south in the 1970's.
The Land Before Time VII: The Stone of Cold Fire(2001) - Littlefoot Sees A Flying Rock Falling From The Sky And Landed In The Smoking Mountain. When He Tells The Grown Ups About What He Saw, They Didn't Believe Him. Suddenly, The Rainbow Faces Tells The Littlefoot That It's Called The Stone Of Cold Fire. Petrie's Uncle Pterano Also Heard About This Stone...
The Legend of Sleepy Hollow(1980) - A new schoolmaster, Ichabod Crane, has recently moved into the small town of Sleepy Hollow. He is met with mixed reaction due to his clumsiness and his skepticism about the various local superstitions. He slowly grows on one of the local women, Katrina van Tassel, however another man named Brom Bone...
Quest of the Delta Knights(1993) - Travis (nicknamed Tee) is young boy who sold into slavery but when Beggar named Baydool buys him from the slave market he teaches him the ways for the legendary Delta Knights. Tee grows up trained to lead a legendary prophecy as Baydool's apprentice. Tee becomes a Delta knight teaming up with Leonar...
The Touch of Satan(1971) - Jodie is a young man who is traveling across the United States he stop in a small town where he meets a girl named Melissa. They both grow fond to each other and Melissa invites Jodie to meet her family. Jodie gets a strange vibe from Melissa and along with weird old lady. The whole town is convince...
Santa Claus Conquers The Martians(1964) - The children of Mars have grown obsessed with Earth television especially with the news channels coverage of Santa Claus. Kimar (leader of the Martins) consults the eldest Martins, Chochem, who claims that the children of Mars need to have fun and happiness again. This makes Kimar and the other lead...
Tarantula (1955) - Biological researcher, Professor Gerald Deemer is trying to solve the food shortage around the food. He creates a new special nutrient created from Atomic energy. He tests the nutrient on animals making them grow to unbelievable sizes this includes several rodents and most notable Tarantula. One of...
Indian Summer(1993) - A group of childhood friends, now in their thirties, reunite at Camp Tamakwa. Only a few of the original campers show up, but they still have a good time reminiscing. The people share experiences and grow while at the camp. They are dismayed to discover that the camp's owner, Unca Lou, is going to c...
Where the Red Fern Grows(1974) - This fine family film set in 1930's Oklahoma tells the story of a young boy's devotion to two hunting dogs. His loving relationship to the animals teaches him the qualities of maturity and responsibility.
Where the Red Fern Grows: Part 2 (1992)(1900) - Billy has returned home from World War II, embittered about the killing he saw and losing a leg. Grandpa had anticipated his state of mind and has a gift waiting for Billy: a pair of redbone hound puppies. Billy must now confront life all over again.
Foxfire(1996) - Based on the novel by Joyce Carol Oates, Foxfire tells the story of Legs (played by Angelina Jolie), a drifter who befriends four girls, each from different walks of life. All attitude and style, Legs shows them how to stand up to those who have hurt them in the past. A film about friendship, growin...
Five Easy Pieces(1970) - A former concert pianist,from A wealthy family,gives it all up to work on an oil rig.But when his father grows ill,the man must rejoin his family,having to face the reasons;he left in the first place.Jack Nicholson is Excellent,in an oscar nominated performance.A good comedy/drama study of working c...
That Was Then...This Is Now(1985) - This movie, based on an S.E Hinton novel, is about juvenile thugs going in different directions as they grow older.
Omen III: The Final Conflict(1981) - Damien (Sam Neill) has grown up and is now a major player in world politics. Needless to say, unless he can be stopped in time, mankind is doomed.
Embryo(1976) - A doctor(Rock Hudson)develops a process to grow an embryo in an artificial uterus.He uses the process to grow a woman(Barbara Carrera)not knowing the deadly consequences of his creation.
Sign o' the Times(1987) - Sign o' the Times (styled Sign "" the Times) is a 1987 American concert film written and directed by Prince. In 1987, to capitalise on his growing success in Europe, Prince toured extensively to promote the album of the same name and sales increased accordingly. However the U.S. remained resistant...
Sweet Sweetback's Baadasssss Song(1971) - Sweet Sweetback (Melvin Van Peebles) is a black orphan who, having grown up in a brothel, now works there as part of a sex show. When the police need a patsy for a murder in the black community, Sweetback's employer gives him up to two white cops, whom Sweetback ends up killing. Suddenly the target...
The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 2(2012) - Picking up after the birth of Renesmee and the awakening of newborn vampire Bella, she adjusts to not only to her new abilities but Jacob's imprinting onto her baby daughter. While settling into her new powers and little Renesmee faced with an accelerated growth, another menace looms over the coven....
The Twilight Saga: Breaking Dawn - Part 2(2012) - Picking up after the birth of Renesmee and the awakening of newborn vampire Bella, she adjusts to not only to her new abilities but Jacob's imprinting onto her baby daughter. While settling into her new powers and little Renesmee faced with an accelerated growth, another menace looms over the coven....
One Nation Under God(2009) - Austin, Lawson, Michael, and Will are four college-aged Christians who have grown up in the bubble of Christianity. They realize that their faith is more religion and less relationship. Because they have been in the rut of mindless faith, they decide to expand their views on God, the world, and eter...
Humongous(1982) - Woman is raped at cocktail party. Years later, her son grows up to be a big hairy murderous monster who stalks a group of teens shipwrecked on his island.
Cocoon: The Return(1988) - The old age pensioners that left at the end of the first film come back to earth to visit their relatives. Will they all decide to go back to the planet where no-one grows old, or will they be tempted to stay back on earth?
Tinker Bell(2008) - Tinker Bell is a 2008 computer animated film and the first installment in the Disney Fairies franchise produced by DisneyToon Studios. It revolves around Tinker Bell, a fairy character created by J. M. Barrie in his play Peter Pan, or The Boy Who Wouldn't Grow Up, and featured in the 1953 Disney ani...
Appleseed (2004)(2004) - Growing out of the chaos of a global war, the city of Utopia is populated by humans and bioroids (artificial humans). On the surface, everything is harmonious, but tensions lurk. Into this seemingly perfect society comes a survivor of the wars, Deunan Knute, who carries a legacy that will turn out t...
A Very Harold & Kumar 3D Christmas(2011) - Six years after their last adventure, stoner pals Harold (John Cho) and Kumar (Kal Penn) have grown apart and found new friends. As each is busy making holiday preparations, a mysterious package mistakenly arrives on Kumar's doorstep. Unfortunately, Kumar's attempt to redirect the package to Harold...
Whisper of the Heart(1995) - Based on the manga with the same title, this animated film follows Shizuku, an inquisitive young girl and a voracious reader, who longs to be a writer when she grows up. One day she notices that all of her library books have previously been taken out by one Seiji Amasawa. Amid chasing after a large...
Be My Valentine, Charlie Brown(1975) - Linus has grown very fond of his teacher Mrs. Othmar. To prove his point, he buys her a heart-shaped box of chocolates, despite Violet's warning that falling in love with a teacher is not a smart idea. He also has to deal with Sally thinking the box is for her. Meanwhile, Charlie Brown, upset that h...
Spirit: Stallion Of The Cimarron(2002) - The film starts with a brief introduction in the 19th century American West featuring a bald eagle gliding over the homeland of the mustangs, showing several western US National Parks. There is then a scene showing the birth of a dun Kiger Mustang, Spirit. Spirit soon grows into a stallion, and assu...
Lloyd's Of London(1936) - Blake is in love with an aristocratic woman whose husband seriously injures him. Blake's friendship with Lord Nelson provides the basis for Blake's part in the growth of Lloyd's insurance business following the Battle of Trafalgar. Only very slightly based on history.
20 Million Miles To Earth(1957) - The first U.S. spaceship to Venus crash-lands off the coast of Sicily on its return trip. A dangerous, lizard-like creature comes with it and quickly grows gigantic.
Konga(1961) - Dr.Decker comes back from Africa after a year, presumed dead. During that year, he came across a way of growing plants and animals to an enormous size. He brings back a baby chimpanzee to test out his theory. As he has many enemies at home, he decides to use his chimp, 'Konga' to 'get rid of them'....
Dragonworld(1994) - Young John McGowan travels to Scotland to live at his grandfather's castle after he loses his parents in a traffic accident. At the wishing tree he conjures up a dragon friend, Yowler. They grow up together, and one day documentary film maker Bob Armstrong and his daughter Beth stumble upon Yowler....
The Incredible 2-Headed Transplant(1971) - Dr. Roger Girard is a rich scientist conducting experiments on head transplantation. His caretaker has a son, Danny, who, although fully grown, has the mind of child. One day an escaped psycho-killer invades Girard's home, killing Danny's father before being gunned down himself. With the maniac dyin...
National Lampoon Goes to the Movies(1982) - National Lampoon Goes to the Movies is a 1982 National Lampoon anthology of three shorts spoofing everything from personal growth films, glossy soap operas, and police stories. In the first story "Growing Yourself", stars Peter Riegert as a confused family man who throws his wife out of the house in...
Twin Warriors a.k.a. Tai Chi Master(1993) - World-reowned martial arts superstar Jet Li powers this nonstop action thriller about two boys who grow up together...then see their lives take off in opposite directions Junbao joins a group of political rebels while his old friend tienbao becomes the follower of a ruthless military regime.
The Room(2003) - Set in San Francisco, successful banker Johnny is happy with his life and his fiance Lisa however despite a passionate love from Johnny Lisa feels a growing dissatisfaction with Johnny. Lisa then starts to have an affair with Johnnys best friend Mark. This begins a downward spiral of events for J...
Mesa of Lost Women(1953) - A couple is found in the desert as they are recovering they retell their encounter with a mad scientist Dr. Aranya who is conducting horrific experiments., He has created a race of giant spiders and injecting women with human pituitary growth hormones developing superpowers. A group of people throu...
And Baby Makes Six(1979) - 46-year-old Anna Kramer faces a dilemma when she unexpectedly becomes pregnant. She wants to have the baby, but husband Michael has plans for the future that do not involve raising another child. Their 3 grown children, as well as other family and friends, all have their own opinions on the situatio...
Elf(2003) - One Christmas Eve, a baby crawls into Santa's magic bag and is unknowingly brought back to the North Pole, so Santa decides to raise him as an elf and names him Buddy. Growing up, Buddy comes to the sad realization that he is not an elf, he is human. That is when Santa tells him that his real father...
Shrek Forever After(2010) - The final movie in the Mega-hit series. Shrek is growing tired of the family life and longs for the days when he was a "true" ogre. One day, he finds a troll named Rumplestiltskin who promises that hae can give Shrek one day to feel like a real ogre again in exchange for a day of his life he won't r...
Attack Of The 50 Foot Woman (1958)(1958) - When an abused wife grows to giant size because of an alien encounter and an aborted murder attempt, she goes after cheating husband with revenge on her mind.
Alligator(1980) - A baby alligator is flushed down a Chicago toilet and survives by eating discarded lab rats, injected with growth hormones. The small animal grows gigantic, escapes the city sewers, and goes on a rampage.
Halloween(2007) - Writer-director Rob Zombie takes a terrifying twist on the 1978 horror classic including a new introduction that reveals the secrets behind Michael Myers' disturbed childhood. Years after murdering 3 people and his conviction, the now-grown Michael escapes from the mental institution and returns to...
Galaxina(1980) - The crew of an interstellar police ship is sent to recover a mysterious crystal, the Blue Star. The ship's female android and a crew member fall in love. Alien is spoofed as as the captain gives birth to an alien who grows up on the ship thinking the captain is its' mother.
King Corn(2007) - King Corn is a 2007 documentary film released in October 2007 following college friends Ian Cheney and Curtis Ellis (directed by Aaron Woolf) as they move from Boston to Greene, Iowa to grow and farm an acre of corn. In the process, Cheney and Ellis examine the role that the increasing production of...
Freddy vs. Jason(2003) - A cross-over between the Friday the 13th and A Nightmare on Elm Street film series. In the film, Freddy has grown incapable of haunting people's dreams, as the citizens of fictional Springwood, Ohio have mostly forgotten about Freddy with the passage of time. In order to regain his power, Freddy res...
The Instructor(1983) - A karate expert (Bob Chaney) grows tired of having his self-defense school continually considered second-best to a rival school in this martial arts adventure. The conflict between the two schools steadily escalates, finally culminating in a winner-takes-all battle for supremacy between the schools'...
We Need To Talk About Kevin(2011) - Kevin's mother struggles to love her strange child, despite the increasingly vicious things he says and does as he grows up. But Kevin is just getting started, and his final act will be beyond anything anyone imagined.
To Kill a Mockingbird(1962) - In Maycomb, Alabama in the 1930's, Scout Finch and her brother Jem are just innocent children, but they are about to grow up and change to witness something special. Their lawyer father Atticus believes they should live in a town where racism and hate are not present and all should be treated equall...
Grown Ups(2010) - After their high school basketball coach passes away, five good friends and former teammates reunite for a Fourth of July holiday weekend.
The Three Stooges(2012) - Moe, Larry and Curly return to the modern times on the big screen in a hilarious adventure for the whole family. Growing up in the Sisters of Mercy Orphanage, Larry Moe and Curly are not wanted by anybody, even a new couple who initially take Moe but later switch him with a boy named Teddy. Now grow...
Monsters vs. Aliens(2009) - When a bride-to-be named Susan Murphy is struck by a meteor on the day of her wedding to weatherman Derek Dietl, she grows to over 50 feet tall and is taken away to a secluded location by the military. She soon makes some new friends including B.O.B. a shapeless blob, Dr. Cockroach, a highly intelli...
Open Season 2(2008) - In the year since the first film, Elliot has grown very much and is about to marry another deer named Giselle. After the wedding, their new friend, a stray dog named Mr. Weenie is kidnapped by his old owners and the animals embark on a rescue mission to find him. They soon find him in Pet Paradise,...
Chitty Chitty Bang Bang(1968) - Set in the 1910s, the story opens with a Grand Prix race, in which one of the cars swerves to avoid a dog, loses control, crashes, and catches fire, bringing its racing career to an end. The car ends up in an old garage, where two children, Jeremy and Jemima Potts, have grown fond of it, but are tol...
Charlotte's Web (2006)(2006) - Live action/CGI remake of the original 1972 film based on the book. After Fern Arable manages to talk her dad into sparing the life of the runt of a litter of pigs, she takes the pig in as a pet and names him Wilbur. She later learns that once he grows up she will have to take the pig to Zuckerman's...
Eight Legged Freaks(2002) - Eight Legged Freaks is a 2002 comedy horror directed by Ellory Elkayem and stars David Arquette, Kari Whrer and Scott Terra. The plot concerns a collection of spiders that are exposed to toxic waste, causing them to grow to gigantic proportions and begin killing and harvesting. The film was dedicat...
Robots(2005) - Herb Copperbottom who works, literally as the dishwasher at Gunk's Greasy Spoon Diner and his wife are racing to the hospital one day about to have a baby. After twelve hours of "labor", the baby is built, and they name him Rodney. Rodney grows up aspiring to be a young inventor who wants to change...
The Wild(2006) - In a New York City zoo, Samson the Lion is telling his son Ryan stories of how he used to hunt during his adventures in the wild. Despite his fathers tips, Ryan can only do so much as growl quietly. After even the slightest growl angers a group of gazelles, Samson scolds his son who feels ashamed be...
Sorority House Massacre(1986) - A little girl's brother kills the whole family but her (she escapes by hiding in the basement). He is committed, and she grows up with a new family, eventually going to college, where she joins a sorority. Due to a memory block, she doesn't remember that the sorority house was her childhood house. H...
Hellboy(2004) - A Demon Raised From Infancy After Being Conjured By And Rescued From Nazis He Grows Up To Become A Defender Against The Forces Of Darkness.
Vanity Fair(2004) - Growing up poor in London, Becky Sharp defies her poverty-stricken background and ascends the social ladder alongside her best friend, Amelia.
The Year My Voice Broke(1987) - A boy who is growing up in a rural New South Wales town becomes infatuated with a girl with who he is friends but she is attracted to the local troublemaker.
Baby Blood(1990) - When a strange creature crawls into a woman's uterus she becomes a killer in order to feed the tiny terror growing within her.
The Devil Dared Me To(2007) - "The Devil Dared Me To" follows the story of daredevil stuntman Randy Cambell and his quest to follow in his late father's footsteps and become New Zealand's greatest daredevil stuntman. Ever since growing up as a young boy on a remote New Zealand sheep-farm, Randy has dreamed of performing the ulti...
The 13th Floor(1988) - As a child, a girl witnesses her father electrocute a young boy. When she grows into an adult, the ghost of the murdered boy appears to her, and together they set out to expose the crimes of her father.
Ponyo(2008) - During a forbidden excursion to see the surface world, a goldfish princess encounters a human boy named Sosuke, who gives her the name Ponyo. Ponyo longs to become human, and as her friendship with Sosuke grows, she becomes more humanlike. Ponyo's father brings her back to their ocean kingdom, but s...
Ticks(1993) - A group of kids go on a wilderness retreat away from the city with a duo of social workers. However the trip is ruined with the area being used by a local drug dealer to grow marijuana. The dealer uses steroids on the marijuana however run off mutates the local ticks. The group must escape not just...
Frog and Toad Together(1987) - Frog and Toad are best friendsthey do everything together. When Toad admires the flowers in Frog's garden, Frog gives him seeds to grow a garden of his own. When Toad bakes cookies, Frog helps him eat them. And when both Frog and Toad are scared, they are brave together. The School and Library Jour...
It: Chapter Two(2019) - Sequel to the 2017 film It, also based on the 1986 novel by Stephen King. Twenty-seven years after their first encounter with the terrifying Pennywise, the Losers Club have grown up and moved away, until a devastating phone call brings them back.
Vacation(2015) - Years later a grown-up Rusty Griswold wants to relive his childhood family vacations with his own wife and kids, so he takes them on a cross-country road trip to Walley World when the park announces its closure. Sure enough just like in the olden days, a trip from Chicago to California hits one miss...
The Happy Hooker(1975) - Having emigrated to New York and immediately got the kiss-off from her mother-besotted fiance, a Dutch lass takes a well-paid office job and starts liberally sampling the local male talent. After a while she decides to make her pleasure her business too, and as her reputation grows she graduates to...
Despicable Me 3(2017) - Gru teams up with his long-lost twin brother Dru in order to defeat a new enemy named Balthazar Bratt, a former child actor, obsessed with the 1980s, who grows up to become a villain after having his show cancelled following adolescence.
Almost Christmas(2016) - Walter Meyers is a retired automotive engineer who lost his wife Grace 10 months earlier. Now that the holiday season is here, he invites his four grown children and the rest of the family to his house for a traditional celebration. The family soon learns that they may not have everything in common...
Food Of The Gods II(1989) - A growth hormone experiment gets out of hand, when the the resulting giant man-eating rats escape, reaking havoc on the unsuspecting campus. Much blood-letting follows.
Christopher Robin(2018) - The young boy who embarked on countless adventures in the Hundred Acre Wood with his band of spirited and lovable stuffed animals has grown up and lost his way. Christopher Robin is stuck in a job where he is overworked, underpaid, and facing an uncertain future. He has a family of his own, but his...
Bohemian Rhapsody(2018) - Based on the life and times of Queen front man Freddie Mercury and named after the famous song of the same name, this film looks into Freddie's time with the group, first forming them in 1970 and then growing them to international stardom. The group soon find that Freddie's closeted and very flamboy...
Grown Ups 2(2013) - After moving his family back to his hometown to be with his friends and their kids, Lenny finds out that between old bullies, new bullies, schizo bus drivers, drunk cops on skis, and four hundred costumed party crashers sometimes crazy follows you.
Growing Up Wild(2016) - Travel to the wildest corners of the planet as five courageous animals tackle the very first challenges of their young lives. With a little guidance from sage family members, each must figure out how to find food and recognize danger.
Goodreads author - Pa_Vegetable_Growers_Association -- Action
20 Million Miles to Earth (1957) ::: 6.4/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 22min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | June 1957 (USA) -- The first U.S. spaceship to Venus crash-lands off the coast of Sicily on its return trip. A dangerous, lizard-like creature comes with it and quickly grows gigantic. Director: Nathan Juran Writers:
About a Boy (2002) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 41min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 17 May 2002 (USA) -- A cynical, immature young man is taught how to act like a grown-up by a little boy. Directors: Chris Weitz, Paul Weitz Writers: Nick Hornby (novel), Peter Hedges (screenplay) | 2 more credits Stars:
A Guide to Recognizing Your Saints (2006) ::: 7.0/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Crime, Drama | 13 October 2006 (USA) -- The movie is a coming-of-age drama about a boy growing up in Astoria, New York during the 1980s. As his friends end up dead, on drugs, or in prison. He comes to believe he has been saved from their fates by various so-called saints. Director: Dito Montiel Writers:
A Home at the End of the World (2004) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 37min | Drama, Romance | 14 October 2004 (Netherlands) -- A boy who has experienced many losses in his life grows to manhood and enters into a love triangle with a woman and his boyhood friend. Director: Michael Mayer Writers: Michael Cunningham (novel), Michael Cunningham (screenplay)
A League of Their Own (1992) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 2h 8min | Comedy, Drama, Sport | 1 July 1992 (USA) -- Two sisters join the first female professional baseball league and struggle to help it succeed amidst their own growing rivalry. Director: Penny Marshall Writers: Kim Wilson (story), Kelly Candaele (story) | 2 more credits
All the Invisible Children (2005) ::: 7.5/10 -- 2h 4min | Drama | 3 March 2006 (Italy) -- Through the plights of seven different children, seven cruel destinies unfold, as the unknown innocents who share the same sensitivities and desires struggle for survival, understanding--and above all--love, in an apathetic grown-up world. Directors: Mehdi Charef, Emir Kusturica | 6 more credits Writers: Mehdi Charef (segment), Diego De Silva (story and screenplay) | 8 more credits
American Me (1992) ::: 7.2/10 -- R | 2h 5min | Biography, Crime, Drama | 13 March 1992 (USA) -- A Mexican-American Mafia kingpin is released from prison, falls in love for the first time, and grows introspective about his gangster lifestyle. Director: Edward James Olmos Writers: Floyd Mutrux (story), Floyd Mutrux (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
A River Runs Through It (1992) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 2h 3min | Drama | 30 October 1992 (USA) -- The story about two sons of a stern minister -- one reserved, one rebellious -- growing up in rural Montana while devoted to fly fishing. Director: Robert Redford Writers: Norman Maclean (story), Richard Friedenberg (screenplay)
Arthur ::: TV-Y | 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (1996 ) -- Based on the books by Marc Brown, these are the adventures of Arthur, an 8-year-old aardvark, and his family and friends as they grow up and learn how to be good neighbors to one another. Stars:
A Touch of Spice (2003) ::: 7.5/10 -- Politiki kouzina (original title) -- A Touch of Spice Poster "A Touch of Spice" is a story about a young Greek boy (Fanis) growing up in Istanbul, whose grandfather, a culinary philosopher and mentor,teaches him that both food and life require a ... S Director: Tassos Boulmetis Writer: Tassos Boulmetis
A Tree Grows in Brooklyn (1945) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG | 2h 9min | Drama, Romance | March 1945 (USA) -- Encouraged by her idealistic if luckless father, a bright and imaginative young woman comes of age in a Brooklyn tenement during the early 1900s. Director: Elia Kazan Writers:
Bambi (1942) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 10min | Animation, Drama, Family | 21 August 1942 (USA) -- The story of a young deer growing up in the forest. Directors: James Algar, Samuel Armstrong (as Sam Armstrong) | 7 more credits Writers: Felix Salten (from the story by), Perce Pearce (story direction) | 6 more credits
Banana Joe (1982) ::: 6.4/10 -- 1h 36min | Action, Comedy | 8 April 1982 (Italy) -- A man is living happily on an island with his family, growing bananas. When a local mobster with an eye on man's property tries to take it from him, he must go to the town for the first time to get some help. Director: Steno Writers: Mario Amendola (screenplay) (as Amendola), Bruno Corbucci (screenplay) (as Corbucci) | 2 more credits
Before We Go (2014) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 21 July 2015 (USA) -- Two strangers stuck in Manhattan for the night grow into each other's most trusted confidants when an evening of unexpected adventure forces them to confront their fears and take control of their lives. Director: Chris Evans Writers:
Blended (2014) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 57min | Comedy, Romance | 23 May 2014 (USA) -- After a bad blind date, a man and woman find themselves stuck together at a resort for families, where their attraction grows as their respective kids benefit from the burgeoning relationship. Director: Frank Coraci Writers:
Blue Is the Warmest Colour (2013) ::: 7.7/10 -- La vie d'Adle (original title) -- Blue Is the Warmest Colour Poster -- Adle's life is changed when she meets Emma, a young woman with blue hair, who will allow her to discover desire and to assert herself as a woman and as an adult. In front of others, Adle grows, seeks herself, loses herself, and ultimately finds herself through love and loss. Director: Abdellatif Kechiche
Boy Meets World ::: TV-G | 23min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (19932000) -- An adolescent with two siblings tests his various theories about life as he endures the trials of growing up alongside a good friend. Creators: Michael Jacobs, April Kelly
Boy Wonder (2010) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 33min | Action, Crime, Drama | 12 August 2010 (USA) -- A traumatized boy grows into a shy, determined teenager who patrols the mean streets of New York City, helping those in need and dishing out severe punishment to remorseless thugs. Director: Michael Morrissey Writer:
Brassic -- 43min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2019 ) ::: The lives of Vinnie and Dylan, who have grown up together and are inseparable. When Dylan's girlfriend wants to move in search of a better life for her and her child, Dylan must face the hardest decision of his life. Creators:
Camelot (1967) ::: 6.7/10 -- G | 2h 55min | Adventure, Fantasy, Musical | 25 October 1967 (USA) -- The story of the marriage of England's King Arthur to Guinevere. The plot of illegitimate Mordred to gain the throne and Guinevere's growing attachment to Sir Lancelot, threaten to topple Arthur and destroy his "round table" of knights. Director: Joshua Logan Writers:
Cardinal ::: TV-MA | 42min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20172020) -- Cardinal struggles to right past wrongs that could derail his investigation and end his career, as the case grows more violent and twisted and the clock ticks down on the killer's next victim. Stars:
Chinese Puzzle (2013) ::: 7.0/10 -- Casse-tte chinois (original title) -- Chinese Puzzle Poster -- A 40-year-old father's life is complicated when the mother of his two children moves to New York. Since he can't bear them growing up far away from him, he decides to move there as well. Director: Cdric Klapisch Writer:
Cloak & Dagger ::: TV-14 | 44min | Action, Adventure, Drama | TV Series (20182019) -- Two teenagers from very different backgrounds find themselves burdened and awakened to newly acquired superpowers while growing closer together every day. Creator:
Colombiana (2011) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 48min | Action, Drama, Thriller | 26 August 2011 (USA) -- A young girl in Bogot witnesses her parents' murder and grows up to be a stone-cold assassin. Director: Olivier Megaton Writers: Luc Besson (screenplay), Robert Mark Kamen (screenplay)
Comrades, Almost a Love Story (1996) ::: 8.1/10 -- Tian mi mi (original title) -- Comrades, Almost a Love Story Poster Two Chinese-mainlanders living in Hong Kong form a close friendship. Over the years this grows into love, but there are obstacles. Director: Peter Ho-Sun Chan (as Peter Chan) Writer: Ivy Ho Stars:
Conan the Barbarian (1982) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 2h 9min | Action, Adventure, Fantasy | 14 May 1982 (USA) -- A young boy, Conan, becomes a slave after his parents are killed and tribe destroyed by a savage warlord and sorcerer, Thulsa Doom. When he grows up he becomes a fearless, invincible fighter. Set free, he plots revenge against Thulsa Doom. Director: John Milius Writers:
Copenhagen (2014) ::: 7.1/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 38min | Adventure, Drama, Romance | 3 October 2014 (USA) -- When the girl of your dreams is half your age, it's time to grow up. Director: Mark Raso Writer: Mark Raso
C.R.A.Z.Y. (2005) ::: 7.9/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 9min | Comedy, Drama | 3 March 2006 (Italy) -- A young French-Canadian, growing up in the 1960s and 1970s, struggles to reconcile his emerging homosexuality with his father's conservative values and his own Catholic beliefs. Director: Jean-Marc Valle Writers: Franois Boulay, Jean-Marc Valle Stars:
Dawn of the Dead (1978) ::: 7.9/10 -- Unrated | 2h 7min | Action, Adventure, Horror | 24 May 1979 (USA) -- Following an ever-growing epidemic of zombies that have risen from the dead, two Philadelphia S.W.A.T. team members, a traffic reporter, and his television executive girlfriend seek refuge in a secluded shopping mall. Director: George A. Romero Writer:
Dawn of the Planet of the Apes (2014) ::: 7.6/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 10min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 11 July 2014 (USA) -- A growing nation of genetically evolved apes led by Caesar is threatened by a band of human survivors of the devastating virus unleashed a decade earlier. Director: Matt Reeves Writers:
Deadly Code (2013) ::: 6.4/10 -- Educazione siberiana (original title) -- Deadly Code Poster -- A drama based on a memoir about growing up as a member of the Urka community in the small republic of Transnistria. Director: Gabriele Salvatores Writers:
December Boys (2007) ::: 6.5/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 45min | Drama, Romance | 20 September 2007 (Australia) -- One summer, four orphans boys who have grown to be the closest of friends find themselves competing for the attention of the same family. Director: Rod Hardy Writers: Ronald Kinnoch (story), Michael Noonan (novel) | 1 more credit
Doogie Howser, M.D. ::: TV-PG | 30min | Comedy, Drama, Family | TV Series (19891993) -- A teenage genius deals with the usual problems of growing up, on top of being a licensed physician in a difficult residency program. Creators: Steven Bochco, David E. Kelley
Driving Miss Daisy (1989) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 39min | Drama | 26 January 1990 (USA) -- An old Jewish woman and her African-American chauffeur in the American South have a relationship that grows and improves over the years. Director: Bruce Beresford Writers: Alfred Uhry (screenplay), Alfred Uhry (play) Stars:
Empire Records (1995) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 30min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 20 October 1995 (USA) -- Twenty-four hours in the lives of the young employees at Empire Records when they all grow up and become young adults thanks to each other and the manager. They all face the store joining a chain store with strict rules. Director: Allan Moyle Writer:
Everybody's Fine (2009) ::: 7.1/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 39min | Adventure, Drama | 4 December 2009 (USA) -- A widower who realized his only connection to his family was through his wife sets off on an impromptu road trip to reunite with each of his grown children. Director: Kirk Jones Writers:
Fathers & Daughters (2015) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 56min | Drama | 8 July 2016 (USA) -- A Pulitzer-winning writer grapples with being a widower and father after a mental breakdown, while, 27 years later, his grown daughter struggles to forge connections of her own. Director: Gabriele Muccino Writer:
Fiddler on the Roof (1971) ::: 8.0/10 -- G | 3h 1min | Drama, Family, Musical | 3 November 1971 (USA) -- In prerevolutionary Russia, a Jewish peasant contends with marrying off three of his daughters while growing anti-Semitic sentiment threatens his village. Director: Norman Jewison Writers:
Foster's Home for Imaginary Friends ::: TV-Y7 | 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (20042009) -- A boy and his beloved imaginary friend are able to stay together at an orphanage of sorts for imaginary friends that children have outgrown to be adopted by new children. Creators:
Franklin ::: TV-Y | 23min | Animation, Family | TV Series (19972006) -- Franklin focuses on the eponymous growing young turtle who, as his television stories and books always begin, "could count by twos and tie his shoes". Stars:
From Beginning to End (2009) ::: 6.6/10 -- Do Comeo ao Fim (original title) -- From Beginning to End Poster Two brothers develop a very close relationship as they are growing up in an idyllic and happy family. When they are young adults their relationship becomes very intimate, romantic, and sexual. Director: Aluizio Abranches Writer: Aluizio Abranches
Gainsbourg: A Heroic Life (2010) ::: 7.0/10 -- Gainsbourg (Vie hroque) (original title) -- (France) Gainsbourg: A Heroic Life Poster -- A glimpse at the life of French singer Serge Gainsbourg, from growing up in 1940s Nazi-occupied Paris through his successful song-writing years in the 1960s to his death in 1991 at the age of 62. Director: Joann Sfar
Girlboss ::: TV-MA | 26min | Comedy | TV Series (2017) -- Sophia, a misfit, discovers a passion for fashion, becoming an unlikely businesswoman in the process. As her business grows, however, she has to learn to cope with life as her own boss. This show is loosely based on the true story of Nasty Gal Founder, Sophia Amoruso. Creator:
Grown-ish ::: TV-14 | 22min | Comedy, Drama | TV Series (2018 ) -- A spinoff of ABC's "Black-ish," Zoey Johnson is off to college and must live outside the nest, dealing with drugs, sex, and relationships along the way. Creators:
Happythankyoumoreplease (2010) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 40min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 3 March 2011 (Israel) -- Captures a generational moment - young people on the cusp of truly growing up, tiring of their reflexive cynicism, each in their own ways struggling to connect and define what it means to love and be loved. Director: Josh Radnor Writer:
Hellboy (2004) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 2h 2min | Action, Fantasy, Horror | 2 April 2004 (USA) -- A demon, raised from infancy after being conjured by and rescued from the Nazis, grows up to become a defender against the forces of darkness. Director: Guillermo del Toro Writers:
I Am Dina (2002) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 2h 5min | Drama | 8 March 2002 (Norway) -- Dina grows up in a village at a fjord in 1860s north Norway. As child, she accidentally kills her mom and loses her rich dad's love. She grows up to be a clever, pretty, wild and strange woman. She marries a rich Frenchman. Directors: Ole Bornedal, Tony Spataro Writers:
iCarly ::: TV-G | 30min | Comedy, Family, Romance | TV Series (20072012) -- Carly hosts her own home-grown web show, iCarly, Carly and sidekick Sam's regular webcasts ultimately feature everything from comedy sketches and talent contests to interviews, recipes, and problem-solving. Creator:
Igby Goes Down (2002) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 38min | Comedy, Drama | 4 October 2002 (USA) -- A young man's peculiar upbringing renders him unable to competently cope with the struggle of growing up. Director: Burr Steers Writer: Burr Steers
ImMATURE -- 25min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (2019 ) ::: A 5-episode coming-of-age story about the many first adventures in a young man's life. Dhruv is 16, and in a hurry to grow up. With a little help from his school friends, the wannabe ... S Creator:
ImMATURE -- 25min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | TV Series (2019 ) ::: A 5-episode coming-of-age story about the many first adventures in a young man's life. Dhruv is 16, and in a hurry to grow up. With a little help from his school friends, the wannabe ... S Creator:
Invasion of the Body Snatchers (1978) ::: 7.4/10 -- PG | 1h 55min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 22 December 1978 (USA) -- When strange seeds drift to earth from space, mysterious pods begin to grow and invade San Francisco, California, where they replicate the residents into emotionless automatons one body at a time. Director: Philip Kaufman Writers:
It Chapter Two (2019) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 2h 49min | Drama, Fantasy, Horror | 6 September 2019 (USA) -- Twenty-seven years after their first encounter with the terrifying Pennywise, the Losers Club have grown up and moved away, until a devastating phone call brings them back. Director: Andy Muschietti Writers:
It's a Gift (1934) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 8min | Comedy | 30 November 1934 (USA) -- A henpecked New Jersey grocer makes plans to move to California to grow oranges, despite the resistance of his overbearing wife. Director: Norman Z. McLeod (as Norman McLeod) Writers: Jack Cunningham (screen play), J.P. McEvoy (from "The Comic Supplement" by) | 1 more credit Stars:
I Wanna Hold Your Hand (1978) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 44min | Comedy, Music, Romance | 1978 (UK) -- In 1964, six teenagers from New Jersey run off to see The Beatles perform on The Ed Sullivan Show (1948) in the hope of meeting their idols. However, they don't have tickets. Along the way, they learn new things about friendship and growing up. Director: Robert Zemeckis Writers: Robert Zemeckis, Bob Gale
Julius Caesar (1953) ::: 7.3/10 -- Not Rated | 2h | Biography, Drama, History | 4 June 1953 (USA) -- The growing ambition of Julius Caesar is a source of major concern to his close friend Brutus. Cassius persuades him to participate in his plot to assassinate Caesar but they have both sorely underestimated Mark Antony. Director: Joseph L. Mankiewicz Writer:
Kabhi Khushi Kabhie Gham... (2001) ::: 7.4/10 -- Not Rated | 3h 30min | Drama, Musical, Romance | 14 December 2001 (USA) -- After marrying a poor woman, rich Rahul is disowned by his father and moves to London to build a new life. Years later, his now grown up little brother Rohan embarks on a mission to bring Rahul back home and reunite the family again. Director: Karan Johar Writers:
Kidulthood (2006) ::: 6.8/10 -- R | 1h 29min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 3 March 2006 (UK) -- A day in the life of a group of troubled 15-year-olds growing up in west London. Director: Menhaj Huda Writer: Noel Clarke Stars:
Kings Row (1942) ::: 7.5/10 -- Passed | 2h 7min | Drama, Mystery, Romance | 18 April 1942 (USA) -- The dark side and hypocrisy of provincial American life is seen through the eyes of five children as they grow to adulthood at the turn of the century. Director: Sam Wood Writers:
L.A. Confidential (1997) ::: 8.2/10 -- R | 2h 18min | Crime, Drama, Mystery | 19 September 1997 (USA) -- As corruption grows in 1950s Los Angeles, three policemen - one strait-laced, one brutal, and one sleazy - investigate a series of murders with their own brand of justice. Director: Curtis Hanson Writers:
Lady in White (1988) ::: 6.7/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 53min | Fantasy, Horror, Mystery | 22 April 1988 (USA) -- An author tells the story of how, as a young boy growing up in a 1960s small town, he was haunted after witnessing the murder of a little girl. Director: Frank LaLoggia Writer:
Leaves of Grass (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- R | 1h 45min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 17 September 2010 (USA) -- An Ivy League professor is lured back to his Oklahoma hometown, where his twin brother, a small-time pot grower, has concocted a scheme to take down a local drug lord. Director: Tim Blake Nelson Writer:
Life with Louie ::: TV-Y | 30min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (1994 ) Adventures of Louie Anderson as a child, growing up with his sweet-hearted mother, his loud and war crazed father, his 10 siblings, and children at school who love to tease him. Creator: Louie Anderson Stars:
Little Women (1933) ::: 7.2/10 -- Passed | 1h 55min | Drama, Family, Romance | 24 November 1933 (USA) -- A chronicle of the lives of a group of sisters growing up in nineteenth-century America. Director: George Cukor Writers: Louisa May Alcott (by) (as Louisa M. Alcott), Sarah Y. Mason (screen
Little Women (1994) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 1h 55min | Drama, Family, Romance | 25 December 1994 (USA) -- The March sisters live and grow in post-Civil War America. Director: Gillian Armstrong Writers: Louisa May Alcott (novel), Robin Swicord (screenplay)
Manhattan Melodrama (1934) ::: 7.2/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 33min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 4 May 1934 (USA) -- The friendship between two orphans endures even though they grow up on opposite sides of the law and fall in love with the same woman. Directors: W.S. Van Dyke, Jack Conway (uncredited) | 1 more credit Writers: Oliver H.P. Garrett (screen play), Joseph L. Mankiewicz (screen play) |
Me Without You (2001) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 47min | Drama | 23 November 2001 (UK) -- Two best friends grow up on the Isle of Wight and in Brighton in the 1970s and 1980s. Director: Sandra Goldbacher Writers: Sandra Goldbacher (screenplay), Laurence Coriat (screenplay)
Mississippi Masala (1991) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 58min | Drama, Romance | 5 February 1992 (USA) -- An ethnic Indian family is expelled from Idi Amin's Uganda in 1972 and lives in Mississippi 17 years later. The dad sues Uganda to get his property back. The grown daughter falls in love with a black man. Director: Mira Nair Writer:
Mob Psycho 100 ::: TV-14 | 24min | Animation, Action, Comedy | TV Series (2016- ) Episode Guide 25 episodes Mob Psycho 100 Poster -- A psychic middle school boy tries to live a normal life and keep his growing powers under control, even though he constantly gets into trouble. Stars:
Mood Indigo (2013) ::: 6.5/10 -- L'cume des jours (original title) -- Mood Indigo Poster -- Wealthy, inventive bachelor Colin endeavors to find a cure for his lover Chloe after she's diagnosed with an unusual illness caused by a flower growing in her lungs. Director: Michel Gondry Writers:
My Brother the Devil (2012) ::: 6.6/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 51min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 9 November 2012 (UK) -- Two teenage brothers must face their own prejudices head on if they are to survive the perils of being British Arabs growing up on the streets of gangland London. Director: Sally El Hosaini Writer:
My Dog Skip (2000) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 35min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 3 March 2000 (USA) -- A shy boy grows up in 1940s Mississippi with the help of his beloved dog, Skip. Director: Jay Russell Writers: Willie Morris (book), Gail Gilchriest (screenplay)
Nativity! (2009) ::: 6.4/10 -- PG | 1h 45min | Comedy, Family | 27 November 2009 (UK) -- An uptight but secretly heartbroken primary school teacher's little white lie about Hollywood coming to see his class' nativity play grows like wildfire in his rag-tag school low on self-esteem. Director: Debbie Isitt Writer:
Now and Then (1995) ::: 6.8/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 40min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 20 October 1995 (USA) -- Four 12-year-old girls grow up together during an eventful small-town summer in 1970. Director: Lesli Linka Glatter Writer: I. Marlene King
Old Yeller (1957) ::: 7.3/10 -- Approved | 1h 23min | Adventure, Drama, Family | 10 July 1959 (USA) -- A teenage boy grows to love a stray yellow dog while helping his mother and younger brother run their Texas homestead while their father is away on a cattle drive. First thought to be good-for-nothing mutt, Old Yeller is soon beloved by all. Director: Robert Stevenson Writers:
Orlando (1992) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 34min | Biography, Drama, Fantasy | 9 June 1993 (USA) -- After Queen Elizabeth I commands him not to grow old, a young nobleman struggles with love and his place in the world. Director: Sally Potter Writers: Sally Potter, Virginia Woolf (novel)
ParaNorman (2012) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 32min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | 17 August 2012 (USA) -- A misunderstood boy takes on ghosts, zombies and grown-ups to save his town from a centuries-old curse. Directors: Chris Butler, Sam Fell Writer: Chris Butler
Patlabor 2: The Movie (1993) ::: 7.6/10 -- Kid keisatsu patoreb: The Movie 2 (original title) -- Patlabor 2: The Movie Poster -- When a terrorist attack is blamed on the Air Force, Special Vehicle Unit 2 gets caught in the middle of a growing political conflict. Director: Mamoru Oshii Writer:
Persepolis (2007) ::: 8.0/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 36min | Animation, Biography, Drama | 22 February 2008 (USA) -- A precocious and outspoken Iranian girl grows up during the Islamic Revolution. Directors: Vincent Paronnaud, Marjane Satrapi Writers: Marjane Satrapi (comic), Vincent Paronnaud (scenario)
Pimp (2018) ::: 7.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 26min | Crime, Drama, Romance | 9 November 2018 (USA) -- An urban love story set on the hard streets of the Bronx. A struggling female Pimp, named Wednesday, grows up learning the game from her dad. Once he's gone she's left to look out for her prostitute mother and girlfriend Nikki. Director: Christine Crokos Writer: Christine Crokos
Premature Burial (1962) ::: 6.5/10 -- Unrated | 1h 21min | Drama, Horror, Mystery | 22 August 1962 (Italy) -- An artist grows distant from his new wife as an irrational horror of premature burial consumes him. Director: Roger Corman Writers: Charles Beaumont (screenplay by), Ray Russell (screenplay by) | 1 more credit Stars:
Ratched ::: TV-MA | Crime, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (2020 ) -- In 1947, Mildred Ratched begins working as a nurse at a leading psychiatric hospital. But beneath her stylish exterior lurks a growing darkness. Creators:
Recess ::: TV-Y | 23min | Animation, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (19972001) -- Comic tales of a group of good friends, four boys and two girls, during breaks in primary school, as they grow up, relate to each other, and have brushes with authority. Creators:
Rust and Bone (2012) ::: 7.5/10 -- De rouille et d'os (original title) -- Rust and Bone Poster -- Put in charge of his young son, Alain leaves Belgium for Antibes to live with his sister and her husband as a family. Alain's bond with Stephanie, a killer whale trainer, grows deeper after Stephanie suffers a horrible accident. Director: Jacques Audiard
Savages (2012) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 2h 11min | Crime, Thriller | 6 July 2012 (USA) -- Pot growers Ben and Chon face off against the Mexican drug cartel who kidnapped their shared girlfriend. Director: Oliver Stone Writers: Shane Salerno (screenplay), Don Winslow (screenplay) | 2 more credits
Simon Birch (1998) ::: 6.9/10 -- PG | 1h 54min | Comedy, Drama, Family | 11 September 1998 (USA) -- A young boy with stunted growth is convinced that God has a great purpose for him. Director: Mark Steven Johnson Writers: Mark Steven Johnson (screenplay), John Irving (novel) Stars:
Sing Street (2016) ::: 7.9/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 46min | Comedy, Drama, Music | 17 March 2016 (Ireland) -- A boy growing up in Dublin during the 1980s escapes his strained family life by starting a band to impress the mysterious girl he likes. Director: John Carney Writers: Simon Carmody (story), John Carney (screenplay)
Skins ::: TV-MA | 46min | Drama | TV Series (20072013) -- The story of a group of British teens who are trying to grow up and find love and happiness despite questionable parenting and teachers who more want to be friends (and lovers) rather than authority figures. Creators:
Spontaneous (2020) ::: 6.5/10 -- R | 1h 41min | Comedy, Fantasy, Sci-Fi | 2 October 2020 (USA) -- Get ready for the outrageous coming-of-age love story about growing up...and blowing up. When students in their school begin exploding (literally), seniors Mara and Dylan struggle to survive in a world where each moment may be their last. Director: Brian Duffield Writers:
Sun Alley (1999) ::: 6.8/10 -- Sonnenallee (original title) -- Sun Alley Poster A group of kids grow up on the short, wrong (east) side of the Sonnenallee in Berlin, right next to one of the few border crossings between East and West reserved for German citizens. The ... S Director: Leander Haumann Writers: Thomas Brussig (screenplay), Leander Haumann (screenplay) | 3 more
Sundays at Tiffany's (2010) ::: 6.6/10 -- TV-PG | 1h 28min | Drama, Romance | TV Movie 6 December 2010 -- A grown woman's imaginary friend from childhood returns with some advice about her upcoming marriage. Director: Mark Piznarski Writers: Jennifer Heath (teleplay), Heather Maidat (teleplay) | 3 more credits Stars:
Superman (1978) ::: 7.3/10 -- PG | 2h 23min | Action, Adventure, Drama | 15 December 1978 (USA) -- An alien orphan is sent from his dying planet to Earth, where he grows up to become his adoptive home's first and greatest superhero. Director: Richard Donner Writers: Jerry Siegel (character created by: Superman), Joe Shuster (character
Tarantula (1955) ::: 6.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 20min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 20 February 1956 (Sweden) -- A spider escapes from an isolated Arizona desert laboratory experimenting in giantism and grows to tremendous size as it wreaks havoc on the local inhabitants. Director: Jack Arnold Writers:
That's What I Am (2011) ::: 7.0/10 -- PG | 1h 41min | Comedy, Drama, Romance | 29 April 2011 (USA) -- In 1965, 13 y.o. paperboy Andy is paired up with a geek on a project in the popular junior high teacher's class. Andy learns and grows from it. Director: Michael Pavone (as Mike Pavone) Writer: Michael Pavone (as Mike Pavone)
The Assistant (2019) ::: 6.3/10 -- R | 1h 27min | Drama | 31 January 2020 (UK) -- A searing look at a day in the life of an assistant to a powerful executive. As Jane follows her daily routine, she grows increasingly aware of the insidious abuse that threatens every aspect of her position. Director: Kitty Green Writer:
The Blob (1958) ::: 6.4/10 -- Approved | 1h 26min | Horror, Sci-Fi | 10 September 1958 (USA) -- An alien lifeform consumes everything in its path as it grows and grows. Directors: Irvin S. Yeaworth Jr., Russell S. Doughten Jr. (uncredited) Writers: Theodore Simonson (screenplay), Kay Linaker (screenplay) (as Kate
The Butcher Boy (1997) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 50min | Comedy, Drama | 20 February 1998 (Ireland) -- The antisocial son of an alcoholic father and a bipolar mother grows up in 1960s Ireland. Director: Neil Jordan Writers: Pat McCabe (novel) (as Patrick McCabe), Neil Jordan (screenplay) | 1 more credit Stars:
The Butterfly Effect (2004) ::: 7.6/10 -- R | 1h 53min | Drama, Sci-Fi, Thriller | 23 January 2004 (USA) -- Evan Treborn suffers blackouts during significant events of his life. As he grows up, he finds a way to remember these lost memories and a supernatural way to alter his life by reading his journal. Directors: Eric Bress, J. Mackye Gruber Writers:
The Fox and the Hound (1981) ::: 7.3/10 -- G | 1h 23min | Animation, Adventure, Drama | 10 July 1981 (USA) -- A little fox named Tod, and Copper, a hound puppy, vow to be best buddies forever. But as Copper grows into a hunting dog, their unlikely friendship faces the ultimate test. Directors: Ted Berman, Richard Rich | 3 more credits Writers:
The Heart Is a Lonely Hunter (1968) ::: 7.6/10 -- G | 2h 3min | Drama | 31 July 1968 (USA) -- When deaf mute Singer moves to a small city to be near his only friend confined in a hospital, he grows attached to his landlady's sensitive 16-year-old daughter. Director: Robert Ellis Miller Writers:
The Last Movie Star (2017) ::: 7.0/10 -- Dog Years (original title) -- The Last Movie Star Poster -- An aging former movie star is forced to face the reality that his glory days are behind him. On its surface, the film is a tale about faded fame. At its core, it's a universal story about growing old. Director: Adam Rifkin Writer:
The Legend of 1900 (1998) ::: 8.1/10 -- La leggenda del pianista sull'oceano (original title) -- The Legend of 1900 Poster -- A baby boy, discovered in 1900 on an ocean liner, grows into a musical prodigy, never setting foot on land. Director: Giuseppe Tornatore Writers:
The Little Prince (2015) ::: 7.7/10 -- Le Petit Prince (original title) -- The Little Prince Poster -- A little girl lives in a very grown-up world with her mother, who tries to prepare her for it. Her neighbor, the Aviator, introduces the girl to an extraordinary world where anything is possible, the world of the Little Prince. Director: Mark Osborne
The Major and the Minor (1942) ::: 7.4/10 -- Passed | 1h 40min | Comedy, Romance | 24 December 1942 (Mexico) -- A frustrated city girl disguises herself as a youngster in order to get a cheaper train ticket home. But little "Sue Sue" finds herself in a whole heap of grown-up trouble when she hides out in a compartment with a handsome Major. Director: Billy Wilder Writers:
The River (1951) ::: 7.5/10 -- Approved | 1h 39min | Drama, Romance | 19 December 1951 (France) -- The growing pains of three young women contrast with the immutability of the holy Bengal River, around which their daily lives unfold. Director: Jean Renoir Writers: Rumer Godden (novel), Rumer Godden (screenplay) | 1 more credit
The Time in Between ::: El tiempo entre costuras (original title) 14h 13min | Adventure, Drama, History | TV Series (20132014) Sira Quiroga is a young Spanish dressmaker engaged to a solid suitor when a suave typewriter salesman upends her life. Spain is being upended by a civil war and the new regime's growing ... S Stars: Adriana Ugarte, Mari Carmen Snchez, Tristn Ulloa | See full cast &
The Tingler (1959) ::: 6.7/10 -- Not Rated | 1h 22min | Horror | 29 July 1959 (USA) -- An obsessed pathologist discovers and captures a parasitic creature that grows when fear grips its host. Director: William Castle Writer: Robb White
The Truth (2019) ::: 6.5/10 -- La vrit (original title) -- The Truth Poster -- A stormy reunion between scriptwriter Lumir with her famous mother and actress, Fabienne, against the backdrop of Fabienne's autobiographic book and her latest role in a Sci-Fi picture as a daughter of a mother who never grows old. Director: Hirokazu Koreeda
The Umbrella Academy ::: TV-14 | 1h | Action, Adventure, Comedy | TV Series (2019- ) Episode Guide 30 episodes The Umbrella Academy Poster -- 3 -- A family of former child heroes, now grown apart, must reunite to continue to protect the world. Creators: Steve Blackman, Jeremy Slater
This Is Where I Leave You (2014) ::: 6.6/10 -- R | 1h 43min | Comedy, Drama | 19 September 2014 (USA) -- After their father passes away, four grown siblings are forced to return to their childhood home and live under the same roof for a week, along with their over-sharing mother and an assortment of spouses, exes and might-have-beens. Director: Shawn Levy Writers:
Thoroughbreds (2017) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 32min | Comedy, Crime, Drama | 9 March 2018 (USA) -- Two upper-class teenage girls in suburban Connecticut rekindle their unlikely friendship after years of growing apart. Together, they hatch a plan to solve both of their problems-no matter what the cost. Director: Cory Finley Writer:
True Stories (1986) ::: 7.2/10 -- PG | 1h 29min | Comedy, Musical | 10 October 1986 (USA) -- A small but growing Texas town, filled with strange and musical characters, celebrates its sesquicentennial and converge on a local parade and talent show. Director: David Byrne Writers:
Uncle ::: 30min | Comedy | TV Series (20122017) An amateur musician of stunted emotional growth is reluctant to take care of his young nephew, but as his reluctance grows, his other emotions begin to follow to the fore, meaning he may even become a better, more-rounded person. Stars: Nick Helm, Elliot Speller-Gillott, Daisy Haggard
Wallace & Gromit: The Curse of the Were-Rabbit (2005) ::: 7.4/10 -- The Curse of the Were-Rabbit (original title) -- Wallace & Gromit: The Curse of the Were-Rabbit Poster -- Wallace and his loyal dog, Gromit, set out to discover the mystery behind the garden sabotage that plagues their village and threatens the annual giant vegetable growing contest. Directors: Steve Box, Nick Park Writers:
We Need to Talk About Kevin (2011) ::: 7.5/10 -- R | 1h 52min | Drama, Mystery, Thriller | 21 October 2011 (UK) -- Kevin's mother struggles to love her strange child, despite the increasingly dangerous things he says and does as he grows up. But Kevin is just getting started, and his final act will be beyond anything anyone imagined. Director: Lynne Ramsay Writers:
We the Animals (2018) ::: 6.9/10 -- R | 1h 34min | Drama | 17 August 2018 (USA) -- Manny, Joel, and Jonah tear their way through childhood and push against the volatile love of their parents. As Manny and Joel grow into versions of their father and Ma dreams of escape, Jonah embraces an imagined world all on his own. Director: Jeremiah Zagar Writers:
What's Happening!! -- Not Rated | 24min | Comedy | TV Series (19761979) ::: A trio of black youths learn about life, love, friendship, credit cards, gambling, and a variety of other things while growing up in an inner city. Stars:
Where Hope Grows (2014) ::: 6.6/10 -- PG-13 | 1h 35min | Drama, Family | 15 May 2015 (USA) -- A baseball player whose professional career was cut short due to his personal problems is suddenly awakened and invigorated by a young-man with Down syndrome who works at the local grocery store. Director: Chris Dowling Writer:
Where the Red Fern Grows (1974) ::: 6.9/10 -- G | 1h 37min | Drama, Family | 21 June 1974 (USA) -- Where the Red Fern Grows is the heartwarming and adventurous tale for all ages about a young boy and his quest for his own red-bone hound hunting dogs. Director: Norman Tokar Writers:
Wilfred ::: TV-MA | 22min | Comedy, Drama, Mystery | TV Series (20112014) -- The story of a depressed man who inexplicably is the only one who can see his neighbor's dog as a full grown man in a dog suit. Creators: Jason Gann, David Zuckerman, Adam Zwar
Wonderland (1999) ::: 7.1/10 -- R | 1h 48min | Drama | 14 January 2000 (UK) -- There's little wonder in the working-class lives of Bill, Eileen, and their three grown daughters. They're lonely Londoners. Nadia, a cafe waitress, places personal ads, looking for love; ... S Director: Michael Winterbottom Writer:
Zombieland: Double Tap (2019) ::: 6.7/10 -- R | 1h 39min | Action, Adventure, Comedy | 18 October 2019 (USA) -- Columbus, Tallahassee, Wichita, and Little Rock move to the American heartland as they face off against evolved zombies, fellow survivors, and the growing pains of the snarky makeshift family. Director: Ruben Fleischer Writers:'t_Grow_on_Trees!_(TV_Series)_Episode:_Strength_of_a_Grown_Man's_growth,_Timmy_Turner!'s_shack's_thicketgrowth,_Growth,_Development_and_Evolution"Growing_Smart"_Laugh_with_Me_Botley"Growing_Smart"_Tag_Along_Laptop,_Timmy_Turner!!,_Prosperity,_and_Liberation,_Timmy_Turner!!!
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/A -- -- Fantastic Children -- -- Nippon Animation -- 26 eps -- Original -- Adventure Fantasy Mystery Romance Sci-Fi Thriller -- Fantastic Children Fantastic Children -- A group of enigmatic white-haired children has been spotted at different times and places in Europe for over 500 years. Always with the appearance of 11-year-olds, they behave far more mature than they should be, never grow old, and seem to have supernatural power. What they have been seeking is a girl, and the only clue they have is a picture with a crescent moon. Now, in the year of 2012, an athletic boy named Tohma is about to be involved in this centuries-long mystery. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- -- Licensor: -- Bandai Entertainment -- 27,829 7.54
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/A -- -- Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! Season 2 -- -- CloverWorks -- 23 eps -- Game -- Comedy Drama Mystery Police -- Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! Season 2 Gyakuten Saiban: Sono "Shinjitsu", Igi Ari! Season 2 -- Defense attorney Ryuuichi Naruhodou is still hard at work defending the falsely accused with his knack for last-minute turnabouts. With his trusty assistant and medium-in-training Mayoi Ayasato in tow, Ryuuichi's fame as a champion for the innocent steadily grows. But this newfound success attracts the attention of the coffee-loving, masked Godot⁠—a mysterious rookie prosecutor who bears an inexplicable grudge against Ryuuichi. -- -- With the help of their allies, Ryuuichi and Mayoi take this new challenger head-on and search for the reason behind his appearance. But before long, the first two cases from the career of Mayoi's late sister Chihiro Ayasato become critical to solving a fantastical murder mystery, continuing the bloody saga of the tumultuous Ayasato clan. Will Ryuuichi once again be able to overcome the odds and find the truths hidden within the web of lies? -- -- 27,968 7.14
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/A -- -- Lostorage Conflated WIXOSS -- -- J.C.Staff -- 12 eps -- Card game -- Game Psychological -- Lostorage Conflated WIXOSS Lostorage Conflated WIXOSS -- The peaceful days turn out to be short-lived as the shadow of another Selector Battle looms large. Kiyoi Mizushima is the first to notice that things are amiss, and she makes her move to put an end to the cycle of darkness.The Battle this time includes a new card, "Key," and has been set up with rules different than before. With both the mastermind and their motive shrouded in mystery, the darkness grows ever deeper and more menacing. Suzuko Homura, Chinatsu Morishita, Hanna Mikage, Ruuko Kominato, Yuzuki Kurebayashi, Hitoe Uemura, and Akira Aoi, the Selectors gather once again. -- -- (Source: ANN) -- 25,986 7.09
100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- -- Maho Film -- ? eps -- Manga -- Action Game Drama Fantasy Shounen -- 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru 2nd Season -- Second season of 100-man no Inochi no Ue ni Ore wa Tatteiru. -- TV - Jul ??, 2021 -- 27,971 N/APlatinum End -- -- Signal.MD -- ? eps -- Manga -- Psychological Supernatural Drama Shounen -- Platinum End Platinum End -- After the death of his parents, a young Mirai Kakehashi is left in the care of his abusive relatives. Since then, he has become gloomy and depressed, leading him to attempt suicide on the evening of his middle school graduation. Mirai, however, is saved by a pure white girl named Nasse who introduces herself as a guardian angel wishing to give him happiness—by granting him supernatural powers and a chance to become the new God. -- -- In order to earn the position, he must defeat 12 other "God Candidates" within 999 days. Soon, Mirai begins a struggle to survive as a terrifying battle royale erupts between himself and the candidates looking to obtain the most power in the world. -- -- TV - Oct ??, 2021 -- 27,914 N/A -- -- Touch -- -- Gallop, Group TAC, Studio Junio -- 101 eps -- Manga -- Sports Romance School Drama Slice of Life Shounen -- Touch Touch -- The story centers around three characters—Uesugi Kazuya, his twin older brother Tatsuya, and Asakura Minami. Kazuya is the darling of his town as he's talented, hardworking, and the ace pitcher for his middle school baseball team. Tatsuya is a hopeless slacker who's been living the life of giving up the spotlight to Kazuya, despite the fact that he may be more gifted than him. Minami is the beautiful childhood girlfriend and for all intents, sister from next door who treats both of them as equals. Society largely assumes Kazuya and Minami will become the perfect couple, including Tatsuya. Yet as time progresses, Tatsuya grows to realize that he's willing to sacrifice anything for the sake of his brother, except at the expense of giving up Minami to Kazuya. And thus the story is told of Tatsuya trying to prove himself over his established younger brother, how it affects the relationship between the three, and both brothers' attempts to make Minami's lifelong dreams come true. -- 27,856 8.02
3-gatsu no Lion 2nd Season -- -- Shaft -- 22 eps -- Manga -- Drama Game Seinen Slice of Life -- 3-gatsu no Lion 2nd Season 3-gatsu no Lion 2nd Season -- Now in his second year of high school, Rei Kiriyama continues pushing through his struggles in the professional shogi world as well as his personal life. Surrounded by vibrant personalities at the shogi hall, the school club, and in the local community, his solitary shell slowly begins to crack. Among them are the three Kawamoto sisters—Akari, Hinata, and Momo—who forge an affectionate and familial bond with Rei. Through these ties, he realizes that everyone is burdened by their own emotional hardships and begins learning how to rely on others while supporting them in return. -- -- Nonetheless, the life of a professional is not easy. Between tournaments, championships, and title matches, the pressure mounts as Rei advances through the ranks and encounters incredibly skilled opponents. As he manages his relationships with thos